Many Children, Many Blessings: Invincible Ninja World, Starts with Treasure Hunt

Traveling through Konoha and becoming Uchiha Ryosuke, the night of genocide is not far away. Fortunately, the treasure hunting system is awakened, and all kinds of incredible abilities are gathered in seconds!

He is rampant and has unparalleled charm. He is the most beautiful ninja from the five major countries. No matter whether it is the masked man Obito or Uchiha Madara, Ryosuke is not afraid at all!

“Ding! Treasure hunt successful! You obtained Hashirama Senju’s Wood Release!”

“Ding! Treasure hunt successful! You’ve obtained Sage Mode!”

“Ding! Treasure hunt successful! You obtain the Rinnegan!”

“Ding! Treasure hunt successful! You get a bloody elimination!”

Within a few years, Uchiha Ryosuke swept across the five major ninja countries, kicked out the Akatsuki organization, crushed Nagato and Obito, and made the ninja world tremble!

Kaguya, Tsunade, Kurenai Yuhi, Mei Terumi, and Mikoto are all doomed!

The Otsutsuki God: “I’ll spare your life if I release Ishiki and Momoshiki!”

Uchiha Ryosuke: “The Otsutsuki clan should also disappear!”

Many Children, Many Blessings: Invincible Ninja World, Starts with Treasure Hunt
Chapter 1 Uchiha Ryosuke! Digging for Treasures! Forcing the King!
Ryosuke is a high school student on Blue Star who loves anime and games.
I especially like Naruto!
I worked as a delivery man during the summer vacation. I was very skilled at riding an electric scooter and could often catch people in seconds.
While delivering a takeaway, Ryosuke and an online taxi were speeding on the road.
The result is predictable.
After a violent collision, he traveled to his favorite Naruto world and became a member of the Uchiha clan.
He didn’t have any outstanding talent or strength, so he couldn’t help but feel a little emotional.
According to the timeline, the Third Ninja World War will begin soon.
Now he doesn’t have enough power to protect himself, which is not good!
Just when Uchiha Ryosuke was worried.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, the clan leader wants to see you.”
A young man dressed in Uchiha clan attire.
I don’t know when he came to Uchiha Ryosuke and said coldly.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked up.
Clan leader? Uchiha Fugaku?
“Excuse me, sir, it’s still class time. How about we wait a moment?”
The man snorted coldly, his face showing disdain.
“You can refuse, clan leader? Uchiha Ryosuke, you’ve made a mistake. I’m not here to discuss this with you!”
After saying that, he took out a leave application from his pocket.
“I’ve already requested leave for you, please don’t waste the clan leader’s time!”
Hearing this person’s urging, Uchiha Ryosuke knew that he couldn’t avoid this matter at all, so he got up from the grass and took the leave application.
Who made him stronger than himself?
“yes.”
As the voice fell, the two of them walked towards the Uchiha clan’s territory, one in front and one behind.
As soon as the two left, several figures in the dark of the Ninja School quickly left and headed towards the Hokage’s office.
Not long after, Uchiha Ryosuke followed the visitor and arrived at the clan leader’s house.
“Come in!”
The Uchiha clan member who brought him here glanced at Uchiha Ryosuke and left instantly after saying that.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the door and walked in without thinking much.
“Ryosuke is here?”
A gentle voice sounded, and Uchiha Ryosuke looked towards the source of the voice.
The pretty woman walked towards this side with food in her hands, and her eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Meet the clan leader’s wife.”
“I know you like sushi, so I made it especially for you this morning.”
Uchiha Ryosuke reached out and took it.
His fingers accidentally touched Uchiha Mikoto’s cold fingers, and Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes fixed.
Did it this morning, waiting for yourself?
No, I haven’t even opened my Sharingan yet. I’m the last one in the ninja school, so what value do I have?
Although he thought so, Uchiha Ryosuke did not take it carelessly.
It’s no wonder that Uchiha Ryosuke is sensitive. Ever since his parents passed away, these Uchiha have been finding ways to target him every day.
What was the purpose of Uchiha Fugaku asking me to come here?
“Wow!”
Just as Uchiha Ryosuke was daydreaming, a soft cry of a baby came from the inner room.
“Sorry, Ryosuke. Itachi must have woken up. Excuse me.”
Uchiha Mikoto said apologetically, stood up and walked towards the inner room.
Uchiha Ryosuke also put down the sushi in his hand and stood up.
Looking through the covered door at the baby boy in Uchiha Mikoto’s arms, Uchiha Ryosuke was a little dazed for a moment.
Uchiha Itachi, this name is very familiar to me.
Itachi, the famous filial son of Uchiha…
When he saw Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Ryosuke thought of the night when the Uchiha clan was exterminated.
It was this boy who did it himself, and he felt gloomy in his heart.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew that in the original work, on the night of the Uchiha clan extermination, not a single ordinary Uchiha clan member, even those who had not awakened the Sharingan, was spared.
As if sensing Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze, Uchiha Itachi in Uchiha Mikoto’s arms looked over here curiously.
An innocent smile was plastered on his face.
“Ryosuke, Itachi smiled at you. Itachi really likes you!”
Mikoto raised her eyes, her gentle face full of happiness, and spoke gently to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke forced a smile and touched his nose.
“The Ninja Treasure Hunting System has been successfully activated.”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s body was shocked.
system?
Treasure hunting?
“This system serves the host, Uchiha Ryosuke.”
“Any fighting card dug up will grant the host all of its abilities.”
“System activation successful. Congratulations on getting +1 treasure hunt.”
“Since this is the host’s first treasure hunt, if you choose one of the three options, you will definitely find a growth-type Ninja Fighting Card. Would you like to start digging?”
“Growing fighting cards require the corresponding fighting card value to advance.”
Uchiha Ryosuke Akio.
Ninja Treasure Hunting System, after all these years in Konoha, the cheat is finally here! !
Uchiha Ryosuke suppressed his excited heart.
Without hesitation, I recited it silently in my heart.
Start digging!
Three streams of light flashed in his mind, and then three fighting cards appeared in front of him.
“Tos, Sack….Hmm? What is this?”
When his attention was focused on the last golden growing fighting card, Uchiha Ryosuke was shocked.
On the golden fighting card, there was a cold face, with three magatamas slightly moving in the eye sockets, and a black-haired boy wearing a Konoha forehead protector and a blue shirt.
Golden growing fighting card!
It’s him!
Force Sasuke!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Card Fight! Bonds! (Old Version)
“Please choose the fighting card.”
“Choose the golden fighting card, Uchiha Sasuke!”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t even look at the other two fighting cards.
The two characters Tos and Sack.
In Naruto, there are three cannon fodders from Sound Village who appeared in the early Chunin Exam in the original work.
At that time, he was no longer comparable to Uchiha Sasuke.
Moreover, what Uchiha Ryosuke cares about most is growth!!
“Uchiha Sasuke successfully used the Golden Fighting Card and gained all of its power.”
Memories flooded in, and chakra surged.
In just a short moment, all the ninjutsu, training experience, chakra, etc. that Uchiha Sasuke had learned were absorbed by Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke felt the changes in his body and his heart was excited.
“This should be Sasuke after taking part in the Chunin Exam. Chidori and curse seals can already be used!”
Uchiha Ryosuke breathed a sigh of relief.
Thinking of the description of growth on the previous fighting card, I couldn’t help but recite it in my mind.
“By the way, system, how do I advance in fighting cards?”
“By interacting with people who have a bond with the fighting cards, you can gain Ninja Fighting Card Points.”
“Bond?”
“The system’s definition of bond is relatively broad. Strong connections with fighting characters, such as family, friendship, teacher-student relationships, etc., are all considered bonds.”
After the system finished explaining, a golden light flashed on the golden Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card.
A progress bar appeared below the fighting card.
“You need one hundred Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card points to upgrade.”
One hundred Doupai values, I wonder how difficult it is to obtain these Doupai values.
“Ryosuke, you eat first, Itachi, I’ll just watch over you!”
After hearing what Uchiha Mikoto said, Uchiha Ryosuke’s attention returned to reality and his eyes lit up.
Aren’t these two characters that Uchiha Sasuke has a bond with?
“Mikoto-san, can I get a closer look at Itachi?”
Uchiha Mikoto was stunned when she heard Mikoto address her as “sister”.
She was the clan leader’s wife just now, and now she’s Sister Mikoto?
Following Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze, he fell on Uchiha Itachi in his arms, and then he understood.
It seems that Uchiha Ryosuke also likes Itachi very much, and he smiled.
“all right!”
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card value +1.”
Is this the trigger?
There was a hint of passion in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes when he looked at Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Itachi.
You can get fighting card points just by chatting casually. It seems that this family will have to come visit more often in the future!
As for the hostility he had towards Uchiha Itachi, it had mostly subsided.
After all, he was just a victim.
Even without Uchiha Itachi, someone else would have carried out the genocide plan.
Now that I have a system, everything will be possible in the future.
Uchiha Ryosuke walked forward and watched the childish smiling face in his arms getting closer and closer. The little face seemed to be full of anticipation.
Uchiha Ryosuke reached out and carefully touched Itachi’s hair.
Little Uchiha Itachi chuckled, and the tenderness in Uchiha Mikoto’s eyes became even more intense.
Now Uchiha Ryosuke likes Uchiha Itachi more and more!
These big eyes, this fair skin…
She will definitely look good when she grows up.
Uchiha Ryosuke then handed an unopened kunai for practice that was on his waist to Uchiha Mikoto and spoke seriously to Uchiha Itachi.
“Itachi, nice to meet you. This is a gift for you! I hope you can become an outstanding ninja of the Uchiha clan in the future!”
This kunai was distributed to students in the ninja school for practice. I came here in a hurry just now and did not return it to the school.
It’s just the right way to express your feelings.
As for Uchiha Itachi, no matter whether he understood or not, Uchiha Mikoto definitely understood.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card value +2.”
Nice!
It is true!
“Ryosuke, you’re so thoughtful!~”
Uchiha Mikoto’s face became even gentler.
“Ever since my parents passed away, it was Sister Mikoto who often came to visit me, bringing me food and family subsidies. I, Uchiha Ryosuke, have no way to repay her, so giving Itachi a little gift… is what I should do!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked into Uchiha Mikoto’s eyes with a serious look on his face.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card value +3.”
“As expected of a member of the Uchiha clan.”
There was a voice of appreciation at the door.
Uchiha Fugaku, wearing a black kimono, walked in from outside.
“Greetings, Lord Patriarch!”
Uchiha Ryosuke reacted and saluted Uchiha Fugaku neither humbly nor arrogantly.
Seeing this, Uchiha Fugaku nodded with satisfaction, crossed his legs and sat directly on the main seat.
Pointed to the place next to him.
“Ryosuke, come and sit down. I called you here today because I have something to discuss with you.”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and bowed to Uchiha Mikoto before sitting down at this seat.
“The Patriarch has given orders!”
Uchiha Ryosuke is weak and has no one to rely on in the family.
There is no qualification to negotiate conditions at all.
It’s better to be more casual and get straight to the point.
“Your brother, Uchiha Shisui, will be trained within the clan starting tomorrow. Are you willing?”
Uchiha Shisui?
His parents were followers of Uchiha Kagami, and were also descendants of Uchiha Kagami’s cousin.
Uchiha Shisui is the descendant of Uchiha Kagami.
Now, the only two people left from these two similar bloodlines are Uchiha Ryosuke and Uchiha Shisui.
In terms of blood relationship, he is also Uchiha Shisui’s brother.
Although he himself has not opened the Sharingan and is a waste who has difficulty in refining chakra, Uchiha Shisui is different. He is indeed a genius of the Uchiha clan.
Not only the chakra, but also the fancy operation of shuriken and the Sharingan are all very well developed.
Despite his young age, he has probably already reached the level of a Chunin, and his future is limitless.
No wonder I was called here, it turned out to be for Uchiha Shisui.
Uchiha Ryosuke understood in his heart.
It is not a bad thing to entrust Uchiha Shisui to the family for training.
Except brainwashing, of course.
When it comes to brainwashing, can these people in the family compare to the three generations of them in terms of professionalism?
As for safety, Uchiha Shisui felt much safer training in the family than outside.
After all, most of the masters in the family have Sharingan, so there will be no such bad things as having their eyes gouged out by others.
“Shisui can be handed over to the clan for training. He will definitely become the backbone of our Uchiha clan in the future! As Shisui’s brother, I am willing.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t help but nodded with satisfaction.
My opinion of Uchiha Ryosuke has changed a little. Although Uchiha Ryosuke is not talented, he is so loyal and sensible to the Uchiha clan, which is rare.
“Ryosuke, your parents are deceased, and life isn’t easy for you. From now on, the clan will reimburse you for your food, drink, and lodging on a monthly basis, and the subsidy will be doubled until you graduate from the Ninja Academy and are able to go on missions!”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up hurriedly, showing excitement and enthusiasm.
“Thank you, clan leader. Ryosuke will not let you down. I will study hard in the ninja school and make the Uchiha clan glorious again.”
Hearing that the Uchiha clan would regain its glory, Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t help but feel a little dazed.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card value +5.”
“Ryosuke, it’s good that you have this intention, but you still have to pay more attention to Shisui.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a complicated look…
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Chapter 3: Instantaneous Shisui! (Old Version)
He couldn’t help but feel sorry that such a good Uchiha clan member just didn’t have the talent.
“Yes, clan leader, I will go back and talk to Shisui about it and ask him to come here on time to study tomorrow.”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up and was about to leave.
“Ryosuke, wait a minute.”
Uchiha Mikoto, who came out from the inner room, couldn’t help but speak when she heard Uchiha Ryosuke was about to leave.
He wrapped up some uneaten sushi in the kitchen and handed it to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“It’s still early, remember to eat dinner.”
Uchiha Ryosuke took it seriously.
“Thank you, Chief, and thank you, Madam Chief.”
Just now she was calling me Sister Mikoto, but now she’s calling me the clan leader’s wife?
Uchiha Mikoto understood that it must be because Fugaku had returned that Uchiha Ryosuke changed his words and did not reveal Uchiha Ryosuke’s thoughts. She smiled and nodded.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s leaving figure, Uchiha Fugaku stood up, walked to Itachi’s room, opened the crack and looked at Uchiha Itachi on the bed.
“Is Itachi asleep?”
“Yeah, I just went to bed.”
After saying that, Uchiha Fugaku carefully closed the door and turned around.
“You gave that kid a bit too much lunch.”
“Just now, Ryosuke gave Itachi a practice kunai as a gift.”
Uchiha Fugaku suddenly realized.
“This kid is really thoughtful. But, what a pity.”
“What a pity?”
“It’s a pity that his qualifications are so poor.”
After Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, he turned and went to the courtyard.
“By the way, Shisui will be here tomorrow, so please prepare some extra food for dinner! This child is extremely talented. If he is well-trained, he will be able to…”
Uchiha Fugaku thought of Uchiha Ryosuke just now and paused.
There was a smile on his face.
“It will allow my Uchiha clan to regain its glory!”
Uchiha Ryosuke returned to his home, and the excitement and nervousness on his face disappeared, and he returned to calm.
Because of the increase in his own strength, he can already feel the chakra fluctuations around his home.
A ninja from the Uchiha clan.
Now Shisui is still outside and I don’t know when he will come back. It seems that he is monitoring me.
“I never thought that a loser like me would be worth their bother.”
Uchiha Ryosuke laughed at himself, put the lunch box in the kitchen, walked to the small yard and found a clean place to lie down.
Looking at the blue sky, I slowly closed my eyes.
An hour later, the door rang.
“Brother, why are you sleeping here?”
A childish voice sounded.
The cute black-haired boy who came into view.
It was his younger brother, Uchiha Shisui.
“Where did Shisui go today?”
Uchiha Ryosuke touched Shisui’s head with a calm expression, and sensing the ninja eavesdropping at the door, he spoke as usual.
“Brother, I went to help the villagers in the west today.”
“Our Shisui is such a good boy!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sighed, this was not a lie.
Other kids of this age would get together to play ninja house games and act naughty.
But my younger brother wanted to help the old lady cross the street every day, work for free, and help me cook when he got home.
“Shisui, what do you think of ninjas?”
Thinking that he might have to separate from his younger brother who sticks to him every day tomorrow, and not knowing how long they will see each other again, Uchiha Ryosuke felt that he should ask some questions.
After all, Uchiha Shisui now looks like a little adult.
The thinking is very mature.
“Ninja?”
Uchiha Shisui’s eyes flashed with thought.
“Ninjas are nameless beings who uphold peace in the darkness.”
Uchiha Shisui looked at Uchiha Ryosuke seriously.
“Brother, you suddenly asked about ninjas, is there something on your mind?”
Uchiha Ryosuke shook his head.
“It’s okay, I just feel a little reluctant.”
“Reluctant?”
“The clan leader came to me today. Starting tomorrow, the clan will focus on training you! I guess it will be difficult to see you in the future.”
“ah?”
Uchiha Shisui stood there in a daze.
“Shisui, let me ask you, are you from the Uchiha clan?”
“yes!”
“Since you know you are a member of the Uchiha clan, starting tomorrow, you will follow the clan leader and the elders in your training, and repay the clan with your achievements in the future.”
Uchiha Shisui felt a little confused.
Normally, Uchiha Ryosuke would occasionally complain about his family, but why today…
However, looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s serious expression, Uchiha Shisui agreed in order not to worry his brother.
Uchiha Ryosuke patted Uchiha Shisui’s shoulder.
“When we came back from the clan today, the clan leader’s wife brought us a lunch box. We’ll have this for dinner, so we don’t have to cook.”
With that, the two of them returned to the room.
After taking a few bites, when he sensed that the monitoring ninja had left, Uchiha Ryosuke leaned close to Uchiha Shisui’s ear and whispered.
“Just treat what I said outside as my fart.”
“Those are all insignificant. Tomorrow, when you go to the clan, the only thing you need to remember is to protect yourself. By the way, do you know why you are being given special training by the clan?”
Uchiha Shisui thought about it.
“Sharingan?”
“Sharingan is just one of the reasons. It’s because you are too flashy.”
“Too ostentatious?”
“At your age, other people are peeing and playing in the mud. But you’ve opened your Sharingan and are so good at wielding shuriken. You’re even better than some of the ninjas in your clan. Isn’t that just showing off?”
“this….”
“What the hell, the reason I’m saying this is to remind you that while it’s great to have good talents and strong abilities, sometimes you should hide some things and not let yourself get killed.”
“Brother, do you want me to retain some of my strength and not show it?”
Uchiha Ryosuke patted his shoulder with a serious look on his face.
“Yes, hiding your strength as much as possible and surviving to the end is the best way.”
Although Uchiha Shisui didn’t know the ending, he could hear Uchiha Ryosuke’s concern for him.
He stood up and assured Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Brother, Shisui has taken note.”
“Well, that’s right. In this world, being alive is the foundation of everything.”
Seeing that Uchiha Shisui had taken his words to heart, Uchiha Ryosuke finally withdrew his gaze…
Chapter 4: Crazy Battle Card Value Gain! Fugaku! Itachi! (Old Version)
“By the way, I’ll take you there tomorrow. Don’t peek at my ninja school books tonight. Get some rest. The strong men in the clan will teach you in detail tomorrow.”
“Swipe out the lunch box when you’re done. I have to return it tomorrow.”
Without waiting for Uchiha Shisui to respond, Uchiha Ryosuke wiped his mouth, got up and went to his room.
Looking at the door of Uchiha Ryosuke’s room, Uchiha Shisui felt warm in his heart.
My brother, although he sometimes speaks incoherently, his concern for me is real.
Time flies and nothing happens overnight.
The next day, just after dawn, Uchiha Ryosuke pulled the sleepy Uchiha Shisui away from home.
Running towards the Uchiha Fugaku family.
In the past, Uchiha Ryosuke had no habit of getting up early. Even when going to ninja school, he would go on time.
Today, I just accompanied Uchiha Shisui to report to the clan leader. It’s not a big deal.
This was completely out of character, which made Uchiha Shisui very puzzled.
Seeing Uchiha Shisui looking at him with a puzzled expression, Uchiha Ryosuke coughed lightly.
“A day’s plan begins in the morning. When you study with the masters of the clan, you must be diligent.”
Uchiha Shisui knew that his brother was talking nonsense and felt a little helpless.
“Yes, I understand, brother.”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned his head, looked at the gate of Uchiha Fugaku’s family, and took a deep breath.
“Uchiha Ryosuke and his younger brother Uchiha Shisui have come to pay their respects to the clan leader!”
After a while, the door was opened from the inside.
“Ryosuke, you’re here so early!”
Uchiha Mikoto’s face is full of collagen, and even her housewife’s clothes can’t hide her appearance and figure. Since giving birth to Uchiha Itachi, she has become even more charming.
After all, she is a famous beauty among the Uchiha.
Hearing the system prompt sound, Uchiha Ryosuke was certain in his heart.
“Yes, how can we be careless about the task assigned by the clan leader? I didn’t sleep much last night because I was thinking about it.”
Uchiha Ryosuke scratched his head and smiled at Uchiha Mikoto.
“As the head of the Uchiha clan, I am very pleased to have a member like you.”
Uchiha Fugaku’s voice came from the yard.
While they were talking, they arrived at the door.
His gaze swept across Uchiha Ryosuke and finally landed on Uchiha Shisui.
He nodded imperceptibly.
“Master Patriarch, I have already told Shisui what you instructed me to do.”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, Uchiha Shisui stood up sensibly.
“Uchiha Shisui, everything will be arranged by the family.”
A hint of satisfaction flashed in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
“Mikoto, I’m taking Shisui to the shrine. I’ll ask you to look after Itachi today.”
Uchiha Mikoto’s face was calm and she nodded slightly.
Uchiha Fugaku then left with Uchiha Shisui.
Watching the two of them leave, a touch of tenderness appeared on Uchiha Mikoto’s face.
“Ryosuke, you’re here so early, you must not have eaten yet, why don’t you join your sister?”
“Okay, Mikoto-san, what are we eating today?”
“How about tricolor dumplings?”
Uchiha Mikoto said as she opened the door.
“Mikoto-san made this herself? I’m definitely going to eat a lot!~”
The gentle look on Uchiha Mikoto’s face became even more intense, and she brought Uchiha Ryosuke into the room.
“Misaki-san, let me help you!”
Looking at Uchiha Mikoto bringing him morning tea and then walking towards the kitchen, Uchiha Ryosuke took a sip of tea, stood up, and went straight to the kitchen without even wiping his mouth.
“….”
“Fifty-three fighting cards are worth it! It’s really not easy!”
Early in the morning, on the way to the Ninja School.
Uchiha Ryosuke ate the rice ball in his hand while checking the value of his fighting cards.
It had been nearly a week since I last went to Ninja School.
He went to the playground to invite his Uchiha clan members and asked for two days off.
Uchiha Ryosuke later went to the Ninja School and took a leave for half a month.
The purpose of asking for leave is naturally to be able to get as much fighting card value as possible.
This week, Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t go anywhere.
Whenever he had an excuse, he would go to Uchiha Fugaku’s house to make friends.
In front of Uchiha Fugaku, he was a staunch supporter of the Uchiha clan.
In Uchiha Mikoto’s eyes, she is a little brother who chats with him, is hardworking and loves to do housework.
In Uchiha Itachi’s eyes, he is the older and better brother of the family.
The only pity is that Itachi is still too young and can’t even speak.
However, it is precisely because he often goes to Uchiha Fugaku’s house.
The clan members who disliked Uchiha Ryosuke before didn’t dare to do anything to him openly, but they mocked him and gossiped about him behind his back.
In order to gain fighting card points, Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t care, it was just some dog barking.
However, in the past two days, the fighting card values ​​obtained have been very few.
As of yesterday, not a single one fell off.
Uchiha Ryosuke asked the system.
The system replied that the value of the same Dou Pai dropped from the same person is limited.
If you want extra fighting card points to drop from the same person, there is a cooldown period.
The cooling-off period is related to the level of the fighting card and the level of the fighting card advancement, and the minimum is one year.
Uchiha Ryosuke understood that there would be no gain by trying to gain favor with the Uchiha Fugaku family.
I simply ended my leave early and returned to the Ninja School.
“Ryosuke? Why haven’t you come to school recently?”
A voice rang out.
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and glanced at the Uchiha boy who was chasing after him with goggles on his head…
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
Chapter 5: Ryosuke takes action! Showing his dominance! (Old version)
This person is Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Ryosuke’s fellow sufferer in the ninja school.
In the ninja school, both of them were at the bottom of the class.
Also, Uchiha Ryosuke and Uchiha Obito are both members of the Uchiha clan.
Despised by some arrogant Uchiha clan members.
People say behind their backs that the two are a disgrace to the Uchiha clan and the two worst of the Uchiha clan.
“you do not know?”
Uchiha Ryosuke stopped and put the remaining rice balls back into his backpack.
“What?”
Uchiha Obito trotted to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“It’s just a simple illness, it’s nothing.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Obito who was confused, and made up a superficial excuse to prevaricate.
“Get ill?”
Uchiha Obito looked Uchiha Ryosuke up and down and scratched his head.
“You don’t look sick to me!”
Uchiha Ryosuke did not answer.
“By the way, Ryosuke, can you lend me some money?”
“Why are you borrowing money? Are you short of money?”
Uchiha Ryosuke frowned slightly, after all, he was an Uchiha.
For example, in the family situations of Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Ryosuke, the family will provide certain subsidies to maintain their lives.
“I just want to borrow some money to buy some gifts for people.”
Uchiha Obito scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.
“Send it to someone? To whom? To Lin?”
When he heard Lin’s name, Uchiha Obito’s face turned red and he stared at Uchiha Ryosuke with embarrassment.
“Ryosuke, what are you talking about! What’s for Lin? That’s for Kakashi!”
In Uchiha Ryosuke’s impression, Kakashi and Obito were classmates in the first semester of the Ninja Academy.
Not long after that, Kakashi applied for graduation.
I heard that he has become a Chunin now.
“I recently heard something about Kakashi…”
Uchiha Obito groaned, looking depressed, and whispered to Ryosuke.
“So, I want to go to Kakashi’s house with Lin after school this afternoon to see Kakashi.”
Kakashi?
Uchiha Ryosuke’s heart moved.
Kakashi was Uchiha Sasuke’s team 7 teacher back then!
This is a perfect bond.
Just now I was still worrying about how to obtain the subsequent fighting card values ​​and fighting cards.
What a coincidence!
Looking at Uchiha Obito with a sad face, Uchiha Ryosuke patted his shoulder.
“I paid for the gifts.”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s words stunned Uchiha Obito, and after coming to his senses, he shook his head vigorously.
“No! I’ll lend you this money first, and I’ll give it to you when I have more money.”
Seeing that he couldn’t persuade Obito, Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t force him and agreed.
“Ryosuke, are you coming with us?”
“Let’s go check it out. I haven’t seen Kakashi in a while.”
Ryosuke smiled, which made Obito very touched.
“Ryosuke, I knew you were as kind as I thought!”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at Uchiha Obito with a look of disgust and strode ahead.
“If you have nothing else to do, just get out of here. I’m not like you. I don’t like men.”
“Ryosuke, you bastard!”
After a while, Obito’s roaring voice sounded behind him after he came to his senses.
“Kind?”
Uchiha Ryosuke, who was walking in front, murmured softly, his expression had returned to its previous calm.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s pace became much faster.
It wasn’t long before they entered the Ninja School and arrived at their classroom.
Facing the surprised looks around him, Uchiha Ryosuke quietly returned to his seat at the back of the class.
Students were gathered in groups of three or five around, chattering.
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored it.
He put down his backpack and lay down on the desk.
Now I have the three-magatama Sharingan, Chidori, and curse seal.
In normal combat, even without using trump cards like curse seals and Sharingan, he should be at the level of Chunin or above.
Although his own strength is still very weak compared to the entire ninja world, he at least has some ability to protect himself.
In addition, I have been going to the clan leader’s house frequently during this period, and now I am in the ninja school.
Even some of my tribesmen who are unhappy with me and want to make things difficult for me have become much more restrained recently.
There shouldn’t be many blind people who would cause trouble for me.
After realizing this, Uchiha Ryosuke breathed a sigh of relief.
In the past few days, I have been taking a good rest in the Ninja School.
I have to go to Uchiha Fugaku’s house every day, pretending and performing, which is very tiring.
Not long after falling asleep, Uchiha Ryosuke felt someone pulling the sleeve of his arm.
When I looked up, it was my deskmate Kato Shizune.
“What’s up?”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned sideways and looked at Shizune.
“Didn’t you say last time that you would go to Konoha Hospital with me to learn medical ninjutsu? Did you forget?”
Konoha Hospital?
Uchiha Ryosuke suddenly realized.
Previously, due to his poor talent, Uchiha Ryosuke wanted to transform into a medical ninja in the future to leave a way out for himself.
As someone who knew the plot, Ryosuke naturally understood.
The peace in the ninja world will not last for a few years, and the Third Ninja World War may break out at any time.
At that time, if I graduate according to the procedures and go to the battlefield, I will basically be committing suicide.
So after careful consideration, I decided to try my hand at being a medical ninja and move into logistics.
At least the survival rate is higher than facing the battlefield directly.
“Oh, sorry for the silence about this. My family recently asked me for something, so I was delayed.”
Hearing what Uchiha Ryosuke said, Shizune’s face showed some displeasure.
After all, it would be fine if it was just one or two days, but he hadn’t come to school for so many days and hadn’t told Jingyin.
“Oh, so are you free this afternoon?
We can go to Konoha Hospital together after school. I heard that Tsunade-sama will also talk about medical ninjutsu today, so we can listen to her.”
Uchiha Ryosuke sat up straight and raised his hand to ruffle Shizune’s hair.
“I have something else to do this afternoon. Let’s go see Kakashi with Obito tomorrow!”
Shizune glared at Ryosuke angrily and slapped away Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand that was placed on his head to cause trouble.
“Okay, but Lady Tsunade won’t be here tomorrow morning. She’ll probably be giving a medical course at Konoha Hospital in the afternoon. So let’s go together tomorrow afternoon.”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded in agreement under Shizune’s expectant gaze.
Uchiha Ryosuke was very sober.
Although I now have a system and the possibility of reaching the peak of growth.
But after all, growth still takes time.
We should keep a low profile on everything, and using medical ninjas as a cover is a good idea.
After agreeing to Shizune, Uchiha Ryosuke wanted to lie down and sleep for a while.
A discordant voice rang out.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I’ve been waiting for you for a few days. How come you’re willing to come to school?
Don’t just pretend to be dead when you see me. I will teach you a lesson today no matter what!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the students in the whole class stopped talking and turned their eyes to look over.
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up from his seat and looked at the student with calm eyes.
Before, because this person was not very smart, Uchiha Ryosuke was afraid that he would suffer losses.
I deliberately avoided him several times, but I didn’t expect that he would be so persistent.
After so many days of vacation, as soon as I arrived at school today, this guy came again.
There is really no shortage of blind idiots in this world.
“You’re not done yet? Do you have the ability to teach Uchiha Ryosuke a lesson?”
Immediately afterwards, Uchiha Ryosuke’s figure disappeared from the spot.
Everyone just saw a flash before their eyes.
Then there was a bang.
The student who had been so arrogant just a moment ago, bent his body and flew out of the classroom like a stone shot from a slingshot, and fell into the trash can in the corridor…
Chapter 6 Beautiful Lin! (Old Version)
A few followers came to their senses and ran towards the trash can in horror to check the situation.
The student who was pulled out of the trash can had a clear shoe print on his face and had been kicked unconscious.
“Go to the infirmary!! Quick, quick, quick!”
Amid the anxious voices of several followers, they all left the place.
There was complete silence all around for a moment.
“Hey, Ryosuke, wake up, school is over!”
Uchiha Obito’s urging voice sounded in his ears.
Uchiha Ryosuke rubbed his eyes.
“Ryosuke, are you okay? Are you sick and haven’t recovered yet?”
Hearing the gentle voice, Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes fell on Nohara Lin.
There were two lines of purple paint on her pretty face.
She wore a pure white top with a brown vest on top, and there was a delicate blue bow pattern on the front of the vest.
The brown hair falls softly on the shoulders, and the slightly curled ends add a touch of playfulness.
“Lin, you’re beautiful again!”
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s joking words to change the subject, Nohara Lin’s delicate face flushed.
“Hey, hey, hey! Uchiha Ryosuke, don’t bully Lin!”
As a childhood sweetheart, Uchiha Obito became anxious and immediately jumped in front of Uchiha Ryosuke, blocking his view of Nohara Rin.
“Why, Obito, you don’t think Rin is pretty?”
Looking at Uchiha Obito who was looking at him warily, Uchiha Ryosuke said with a smile.
“Lin…how can she not be beautiful! Ryosuke, you bastard, you must be trying to trick me again!”
Uchiha Obito was about to say something when he suddenly remembered that Uchiha Ryosuke had used the same trick on him before, and glared at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Okay, okay, Obito, Ryosuke was just saying that! Aren’t we going to see Kakashi today? Let’s go!”
Nohara Rin felt the change in Uchiha Obito’s mood, walked up to him helplessly, and spoke gently to Obito.
Hearing Rin’s voice, Obito calmed down for a moment and scratched his head.
“I’ll listen to Lin!~”
“Ryosuke, we’re going to see Kakashi today. What kind of gift should we bring?”
After comforting Uchiha Obito, Nohara Rin turned around and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Or, what does Kakashi like?”
As for gifts, Uchiha Ryosuke really didn’t know what to give, but he knew what Kakashi liked.
Isn’t it just the Intimate Paradise series of books?
However, at this time, Jiraiya seems to have not started writing yet!
“Then let’s go with saury. It tastes great. Let’s buy a few and take them over.”
“Hey, hey, hey, Ryosuke, if you’re still buying fish, we can just go to the river and catch a few!”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at Uchiha Obito.
“By the time you catch the fish, Kakashi will have already left the village on a mission.”
“Obito, let’s just listen to Ryosuke, okay?”
Nohara Lin thought for a moment, then turned and spoke gently to Uchiha Obito.
“If it’s Lin, then I have no problem with that.”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at Uchiha Obito with disdain.
This kid, is he a bootlicker?
“Hey, what’s that look in your eyes!”
Uchiha Obito turned his head away embarrassedly, and just happened to see Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze, his face flushed red.
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored Uchiha Obito and walked outside.
“Obito, let’s go too!~”
Nohara Rin urged Uchiha Obito to follow.
“Hmph!~”
Uchiha Obito looked at Uchiha Ryosuke’s back, snorted unhappily, and followed him like Lin.
After buying six saury at the market, the three of them went to Kakashi’s house.
“Kakashi? Are you home? I’m Obito!”
As soon as he arrived at the place, Uchiha Obito shouted twice, his eyes full of worry.
On the way here, Nohara Lin told Ryosuke the specific reason why he came to Kakashi’s house this time.
A few days ago, Uchiha Obito happened to see Hatake Kakashi and wanted to say hello to him.
But he seemed like a different person, very cold.
Uchiha Obito told Nohara Rin the news, and they were both worried about Kakashi.
Later, after asking many people, I learned that Kakashi started to act on his own after Hatake Sakumo’s death.
Few of the ninjas who went on missions with Kakashi could come back alive. They only cared about the mission and didn’t care about their companions.
This matter was also criticized by many ninjas from the same village.
The two were worried and thought about going to check on Kakashi.
This is how we are in today’s situation.
After hearing what happened, Uchiha Ryosuke understood.
Kakashi Hatake’s father, Sakumo Hatake, was once more famous than the current three ninjas and was well-known throughout the ninja world.
Such a person gave up the mission for his teammates, was blamed when he returned to the village, and committed suicide under pressure from all sides.
If we look at it from Kakashi’s perspective, he must have felt that his father was wrong, and that when doing things, the mission should be prioritized, and companions second.
It might be difficult to get Kakashi to open up and change his mind now.
“It’s not easy!”
Nohara Lin, who was standing by, frowned as she listened to Uchiha Ryosuke’s sigh.
“Ryosuke, what should we do?”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and glanced at Lin.
“It’s not easy to let go of his father’s death. It’s best to let time take its course! Maybe he’ll meet some teammates who treat him sincerely in the future, and then maybe they’ll be able to change him!”
Hearing these ambiguous words, Uchiha Obito on the side snorted in disdain.
I thought Uchiha Ryosuke was being mysterious.
Nohara Lin, who was standing by, looked worried and obviously understood something.
“Then if we come today, will it be ineffective?”
Nohara Lin looked nervously at Kakashi’s house not far away.
“Yes, but it’s very small.
By the way, it’s not bad to show your presence. Maybe you two will be the ones to change Kakashi’s mind in the future!”
Uchiha Ryosuke said no more and glanced at Obito.
Uchiha Obito was confused by Uchiha Ryosuke’s look.
You said Kakashi, what are you looking at me for?
Nohara Rin then looked at Uchiha Obito and seemed to understand something.
The sadness on his face disappeared and a faint smile appeared on his face.
“Obito, take out the prepared fish. We still have to see Kakashi today!”
“Lin, I’m ready!”
Uchiha Obito smiled and directly hooked the tied fish with a hook and pulled it out.
“Bang, bang, bang!~”
“Kakashi!”
Uchiha Obito thought about Kakashi who was in a bad mood a few days ago, took a deep breath, walked up and knocked on the door.
After knocking a few times, a cold voice came from inside.
“Don’t bother me!~”
“Kakashi, open the door! I’m Obito!”
Uchiha Obito heard Kakashi’s voice, but did not stop and continued knocking.
Until Uchiha Obito’s hands became numb from knocking so hard.
Kakashi then opened the door for the three of them.
Looking at Kakashi’s dead fish eyes staring at Uchiha Obito.
Nohara Rin quickly stood in front of Obito to block Kakashi’s view.
“Kakashi, long time no see!”
The soft voice eased the atmosphere between the two of them a lot.
Then an arm was placed on Kakashi’s shoulders.
“Kakashi, this is saury. Enjoy it while it’s fresh. Where is your kitchen? We can have dinner here.”
“Ryosuke, isn’t this a gift for Kakashi? Why are we still eating it…”
The first person to react was the stubborn Obito. Nohara Rin covered Obito’s mouth without waiting for him to finish speaking.
“Obito!!”
A soft voice whispered a reminder in Obito’s ear.
Kakashi Hatake cast his gaze on Nohara Rin and Uchiha Obito, and saw the caution and worry in their eyes.
My heart felt warm, but my face was still frighteningly cold.
Chapter 7 Uchiha Obito! Bond! (Old Version)
“Come in, everyone. I have a lot of fish in the kitchen. I don’t need these fish. You can take them back after dinner!”
Hatake Kakashi broke free from Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand on his shoulder and walked towards the kitchen on his own.
Nohara Lin looked at Kakashi’s back and breathed a sigh of relief.
Being able to meet Kakashi was obviously a good start.
The three of them found a place to sit down.
“Kakashi, do you live alone?”
Looking at the clean and tidy house around her and not seeing anyone else, Nohara Lin couldn’t help but say in surprise.
Kakashi came out of the kitchen with three bottles of drinks in his hands and put them on the table.
He did not respond to Nohara Lin’s words.
He looked at the three of them.
“What do you want to eat?”
“Why?”
Obito scratched his head, looking thoughtful.
Uchiha Ryosuke took a sip of his drink and spoke first.
“I want to eat braised fish!”
“Braised fish?”
Nohara Lin was stunned. It seemed like she had heard of this dish for the first time.
“good!”
Kakashi glanced at Uchiha Ryosuke and agreed. The two of them casually mentioned two simple and ordinary dishes and went to the kitchen.
After a moment, a burst of fragrant oil came from the kitchen.
“Wow, it smells so good!”
Uchiha Obito sniffed the fragrance in the air and sighed.
The same thing happened to Nohara Lin, her throat rolled for no reason.
Obviously attracted by the fragrance.
Nohara Lin suddenly thought of the braised fish that Uchiha Ryosuke had just mentioned, and she couldn’t help but turn her head and her eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke, how are we going to start talking later…”
Uchiha Obito withdrew his worried gaze from Kakashi, and spoke to Uchiha Ryosuke before Nohara Rin.
Uchiha Ryosuke put down the drink in his hand and shook his head.
“It’s hard to explain. Heart disease needs to be treated with heart medicine.”
Hearing this, a hint of gloom flashed in Nohara Lin’s eyes.
“All we can do now is to come to Kakashi’s place more often to eat and spend time with him!”
Seeing that the two were silent, Uchiha Ryosuke stood up and got another bottle of drink.
“Ryosuke, how come you are so familiar with Kakashi’s family?”
Uchiha Obito saw Uchiha Ryosuke’s skillful movements and looked at him suspiciously.
“One time I was fishing by the river and it started to rain heavily. I happened to meet Kakashi, and he took me to his home to hide from the rain.”
“Oh, so you’ve been to Kakashi’s house!”
Uchiha Obito suddenly realized and finished the drink in his hand.
“Lin, I’ll take you fishing in a few days!”
Nohara Lin responded with a smile.
“The fish is ready!”
While the three were talking, Hatake Kakashi brought up braised fish, pan-fried river fish, and several cold vegetarian dishes.
“Wow!”
Nohara Lin and Uchiha Ryosuke had long been attracted by the aroma from the kitchen, and when these dishes were served, their eyes were wide open.
“Kakashi…so awesome!”
“What’s this….”
The two of them were so excited that tears were about to flow out of their mouths.
“This is the braised fish that Ryosuke taught me last time, and this is pan-fried river fish, Kakashi style!”
“Let’s eat!~”
After saying that, they all started to eat.
“Kakashi, how come this fish is so delicious!~”
“Ryosuke, where did you learn to make this braised fish? Teach me next time! I’ll learn how to make it in the future…”
Uchiha Obito swallowed the braised fish in his mouth, secretly glanced at Nohara Rin, and his face turned red.
After hearing this, Kakashi stood up and found a piece of paper on the table.
“This is the recipe for braised fish, which Ryosuke wrote last time.”
Kakashi said, and placed it in front of Obito.
“Thank you!~”
Uchiha Obito looked envious and carefully folded the recipe and put it in his arms.
“Ryosuke, I didn’t expect you to be able to develop recipes. Do you want to be a chef in the future?”
Uchiha Ryosuke almost choked.
“Ryosuke, eat slowly.”
Nohara Lin handed the soup beside her to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke picked it up and drank it without hesitation.
“We want to be ninjas in the future, not chefs!”
Uchiha Obito laughed foolishly.
“Yes, we will be ninjas in the future! Haha!”
With the laughter, the atmosphere at the dinner table became much more lively.
The four of them finished eating in a short while, and you could tell from their faces that they were still hungry.
I don’t know if it’s the smell of the food or the warmth of the company.
“Kakashi, it’s getting late. We’ll come see you tomorrow!”
Uchiha Obito burped, looked outside and saw that it was already dark. He was worried about his grandmother at home, so he stood up and said to Kakashi.
Kakashi nodded calmly.
“Lin, let’s go!”
“Ryosuke, aren’t you leaving?”
Lin saw that Uchiha Ryosuke did not stand up, so she couldn’t help but remind him.
“It’s okay, you guys go first, I can go back by myself.”
Uchiha Obito and Nohara Rin looked at each other and left together.
“I’ll help you clean up!”
Seeing that Kakashi had already started to clear the table, Uchiha Ryosuke got up and took the dishes to the kitchen to wash them.
One person cleans up and the other washes up, it’s a tacit understanding.
Kakashi lowered his head until all the dishes from tonight’s meal were washed.
Then he said one sentence.
“Thanks.”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned his head and glanced at Hatake Kakashi.
“What’s the big deal? You treated the three of us to a meal, so we should be the ones saying thank you.”
Hatake Kakashi didn’t respond.
Put the dishes washed by Uchiha Ryosuke on the rack.
Chapter 8: Big Profit! The Third Hokage! (Old Version)
While washing, Uchiha Ryosuke keenly noticed a flower in a corner of the kitchen.
Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t remember what this flower was called.
But the purpose of this flower seems to be to commemorate the dead.
“Kakashi, your classmates miss you so much. Come visit us at school when you have time!”
Kakashi Hatake paused in his washing, then returned to normal.
“Ryosuke, do you think your companions are more important, or the mission?”
“Specific situation, specific analysis.”
Uchiha Ryosuke put away the washed rag, sat on the sofa and his eyes fell on Hatake Kakashi.
“What kind of situation would make someone abandon the mission and choose a companion?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the indifferent Hatake Kakashi meaningfully without saying a word.
“Why would my companions not understand me if I chose them?”
Looking at Hatake Kakashi whose emotions began to fluctuate, Uchiha Ryosuke pondered for a moment.
“Then let’s see if that companion is worth giving up the mission!”
Hatake Kakashi immediately looked over with a pair of dead fish eyes.
“Ryosuke, do you think the mission is more important, or your companions?”
Uchiha Ryosuke had never thought about this question.
“Which is more important? I don’t know. But I’d probably choose my companions.”
“Choosing companions is breaking the rules.”
After hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s answer, Hatake Kakashi had a lot of thoughts for a moment.
A glint of light flashed in the corner of his eye, and he raised his hand to wipe it away.
“Anyone who breaks the rules is trash!”
Then Hatake Kakashi was heard shouting angrily.
Those who do not cherish their companions are worse than trash.
Uchiha Ryosuke thought about this line from Naruto in his mind but didn’t say it out loud.
I am just a student at a ninja school now. I have never experienced war, nor have I experienced a situation where I have to choose between two companions for a mission.
How could he talk away Kakashi who had already become a Chunin?
Uchiha Ryosuke is not good at talking.
“Have you figured it out?”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up and handed over the saury placed at the door.
Hatake Kakashi turned his head away, lowered his head, and hummed.
“This is the fish we brought today. It’s a token of our gratitude to the three of us. We’ve eaten so much, so these fish are just compensation.”
Uchiha Ryosuke paused, then turned and walked towards the door.
“By the way, you just mentioned the rules…. That’s right. But I, Uchiha Ryosuke, am not one to follow the rules.”
Hearing this, Hatake Kakashi looked up suddenly and his eyes widened.
Before he could speak, he saw the door closed and Uchiha Ryosuke had left.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card value +6.”
As Uchiha Ryosuke walked on the road, a smile appeared on his face. He really made a lot of money on this trip.
During the dinner time, he was given thirty pieces of Doupai value.
The bond of Team 7 is really nice!
whoosh!
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, the Hokage is looking for you.”
“Hokage-sama, the people are here.”
After the Anbu ninja finished speaking, he left at the signal of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Greetings, Hokage-sama!”
Uchiha Ryosuke lowered his head and saluted the Third Hokage.
“Ryosuke, how have you been lately?”
The Third Hokage stood up from his Hokage seat, walked up to Uchiha Ryosuke, and spoke kindly.
“Thank you for your concern, Hokage-sama. I’m doing well. Is there anything you want me to come here for today, Hokage-sama?”
The Third Hokage looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, who seemed much more stable than before, and sighed.
“Ryosuke, I know you’re very sad about your parents’ death. I see it all. But it’s already happened, and we should move on.”
“Your parents are both excellent ninjas in the village and heroes of Konoha.
The reason they work so hard to complete the mission and protect the village is actually to protect you and the countless children like you in the village!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered in his heart. It seemed that the old man was going to start using this familiar rhetoric again.
The Third Hokage paused.
“Wherever leaves flutter, fire will burn. The shadow of the fire illuminates the village and makes new leaves sprout. The true power of a ninja is revealed when you want to protect those you cherish!
This is the Will of Fire that your parents inherited! It’s also the reason they became ninjas in the first place!
After the Third Hokage sighed, he turned and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke seriously.
“The village will never forget its heroes. We discussed this a couple of days ago. For descendants of heroes like you, the village will provide extra subsidies and daily necessities every month. Remember not to spend money recklessly and buy more of what you need!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked very excited at this time, with burning eyes.
“Thank you, Hokage! Starting tomorrow, I will study hard and practice well! I will inherit my parents’ will and become a ninja who contributes to the village like my father and mother!”
“Okay, okay!”
The Third Hokage showed relief on his face and patted Uchiha Ryosuke’s shoulder.
“Ryosuke, you’re a good kid! I believe in you!”
“Thank you for your trust, Hokage-sama!”
“By the way, Ryosuke, I’ve sorted out all the things your parents left behind and put them here. I think the things in here will help you understand what the Will of Fire is!”
Parents’ relics?
After saying that, the Third Hokage came to the table and handed the small box he had prepared to Uchiha Ryosuke.
At the signal of the Third Hokage, Uchiha Ryosuke opened the box.
“This is a ninjutsu scroll, this is the ninja tool bag my father used before, and this…”
Uchiha Ryosuke was flipping through the box and was about to take out a book that was eye-catching in the box.
“Ryosuke, this is a relic your parents left you. You should go back and take a good look at it!”
Uchiha Ryosuke responded and stuffed the contents of the box back.
But I wondered what the Third Hokage was doing? Was he just brainwashing me?
Although Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t understand what the Third Hokage was doing, he knew that if he really wanted to do something, he should be able to find it in the relics.
“Yes, Third Hokage!”
Just as Uchiha Ryosuke was about to leave, the Third Hokage spoke again.
“By the way, how’s your brother Shisui doing lately?”
Still water?
“As the older brother, you must shoulder the responsibility of taking care of your younger brother! This is also an important manifestation of the Will of Fire!”
Uchiha Ryosuke immediately bowed to the Third Hokage.
“Yes! Hokage-sama, I will take good care of my brother.”
Seeing Uchiha Ryosuke express his opinion, the Third Hokage nodded.
“Okay, Ryosuke, it’s getting late, I’ll have someone take you back!”
After the Third Hokage finished speaking, he waved towards Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke left the Hokage’s office.
As soon as he went out, a ninja from the Anbu came up to him.
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking about something, and then the two of them headed towards the family…
Chapter 9 Danzo! I am the Hokage! (Old version)
Inside the Hokage’s office.
“Huruzen, would you consider placing Uchiha Shisui in my roots for cultivation?”
After everything quieted down, a man wrapped in bandages walked out from the shadows of the Hokage’s office.
Judging from his appearance, he obviously heard everything that was said in the office just now.
This man is the leader of the Root, Danzo.
The Third Hokage put the pipe in his hand to his mouth and was silent for a long time before speaking.
“Uchiha Shisui is the descendant of Jing. I don’t want his descendants to enter the dark roots.”
“It is precisely because he is Jing’s descendant that he should be allowed to come to the Root. Our Root needs such talents!”
Danzo thought about how Uchiha Kagami’s Sharingan had saved him from danger many times, and a hint of greed flashed in his eyes.
The Third Hokage frowned.
“Uchiha Shisui is not suitable for the Root!”
Danzo sneered at this explanation.
“Huruzen, you are not him, how do you know he is not suitable? Maybe, coming to my Root means he has found an organization.”
“No, Uchiha Kagami is an Uchiha who possesses the perfect will of fire. I believe his descendants are the same!”
The Third Hokage looked at Danzo with a cold gaze.
“Danzo, I am the Hokage! You must find your place and from now on, you must call me Hokage-sama!”
“Hmph, Hiruzen, you’re going to regret this!”
Danzo’s face turned red with anger. After saying this, he slammed the door and left angrily with his crutches.
The two of them talked without mentioning Uchiha Ryosuke.
After all, in their eyes, Uchiha Ryosuke at this time was just a nobody.
Not nearly as important as the Uchiha’s new genius, Uchiha Shisui.
On the other side, Uchiha Ryosuke arrived home under the escort of Anbu.
Pushing open the door, Uchiha Shisui walked out from the inner room.
“Brother, you’re back.”
“Come on, take it!”
Seeing the box in Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand, Uchiha Shisui’s eyes were full of curiosity.
“Brother, what is this?”
Uchiha Shisui didn’t feel how much stuff was in the box, so he couldn’t help but ask.
“Nothing, just my parents’ belongings!”
There was a hint of seriousness in Uchiha Shisui’s eyes.
“Open it and take a look. Take whatever you need.”
“Ah? This isn’t…”
Uchiha Shisui was a little at a loss, and before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Open it and take a look!”
Seeing that Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t seem to be joking, Uchiha Shisui obediently opened the box.
“Take these ninjutsu scrolls!”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the several basic scrolls in the box, picked one up and stuffed it into Uchiha Shisui’s arms.
“Brother, I have someone to teach me from the clan leader, so I don’t need these.”
“What the clan leader teaches may not include these basics, so they cannot be ignored.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Shisui pondered for a moment and said with a smile.
“Yes, Shisui listens to my brother.”
“These ninja tools…”
This time, without waiting for Uchiha Ryosuke to speak, Uchiha Shisui shook his head vigorously.
“Brother, the clan leader has all kinds of ninja tools, don’t worry!”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded.
After searching the box several times and making sure nothing was missing, he pulled out the book that had been eye-catching before.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked through it for a moment, and a glint of understanding flashed in his eyes.
This is a history book about Konoha Village, that’s all.
There are quite a lot of private goods mixed in here.
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered in his heart, this must be the plan of the Third Hokage.
To put it simply, this is a book that brainwashes and cultivates the thinking of Hokage.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked up and glanced at Uchiha Shisui.
It seems that this book is not for myself, right?
Do you want to give it to Uchiha Shisui through my own hands?
“Brother, what kind of book is this?”
Uchiha Ryosuke casually threw the book to Uchiha Shisui.
Uchiha Shisui opened it curiously.
“Siguoyi!”
Listening to Uchiha Shisui’s exclamation, he looked serious.
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and snatched it away.
“Do you know what book this is?”
Uchiha Shisui looked at the seriousness in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes and his heart skipped a beat.
“Isn’t this a book about the history of our Konoha Village?”
Uchiha Shisui smiled widely.
“I’ve read this book before.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke’s pupils shrank.
Have you seen it?
Uchiha Shisui has already read this book, so why did the third generation give it to him?
Uchiha Ryosuke had already checked the relics.
Only this book is the most special.
Did I guess wrong?
Skip Shisui, make yourself the successor of the Will of Fire, and brainwash yourself?
Uchiha Ryosuke thought of many possibilities in his mind at once.
But no matter how I think about it, it doesn’t seem right!
His abilities had never been revealed at all. Even when he fought in the ninja school, at most he was faster and had better physical skills.
Even if he faces an ordinary Genin, he will be at a disadvantage.
It shouldn’t be taken so seriously.
He even called me over to “recharge” his will of fire.
In addition, a member of the Uchiha clan does not use his eyes, but his physical skills.
Even if you grow up, in the eyes of these people, you are not up to par, are not valued, and have no future!
Logically, they should have witnessed the power of the Sharingan, not to mention others, but Uchiha Kagami.
I think he was the second generation’s confidant back then.
How little do they know about the Sharingan?
How could an Uchiha like me, who seemed to have practiced physical skills, was still studying in a ninja school, and had the lowest grades, be taken seriously!
Is it worth instilling the will of fire and cultivating it?
“Brother, what’s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with this book?”
Uchiha Ryosuke came to his senses when he heard Shisui’s concerned voice and met his concerned gaze.
He took a deep breath and asked seriously.
“Look carefully. How is this book different from the ones you’ve read before?”
Uchiha Shisui took the book again and began to read it carefully.
After a while, he closed the book and looked up in confusion.
“No, it’s the same one I had at home before.”
“No? That’s really strange. Is it really for me?”
Uchiha Ryosuke murmured softly, and couldn’t help but become alert.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke who was lost in thought, Uchiha Shisui walked up and pulled his sleeve.
“Brother, it’s very late, have you eaten?”
“Yeah, I’ve already eaten.”
“Brother, what are you worried about?”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled at Uchiha Shisui and didn’t say much.
Should I tell him that I might be being targeted by the Hokage faction?
etc!
Naruto faction!
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Uchiha Shisui in front of him.
The younger brother in front of me is a real Hokage from his ancestors.
Just now, the third generation also mentioned that he should take good care of Uchiha Shisui!
Yes, that’s right!
He must have wanted me to be his first line of defense before Uchiha Shisui grew up.
After realizing this, the tension in Uchiha Ryosuke’s heart relaxed.
No wonder he said at the end that taking care of his brother is an important manifestation of the Will of Fire! This old man!
So this is the key point!
Chapter 10 Sunset Red! (Old Version)
This made Uchiha Ryosuke think of a sentence from his previous life, which was quite appropriate for the third generation.
With just three sentences, I can make an Uchiha work for me.
“It’s okay, I was wondering why the clouds over Konoha are so dirty!”
Seeing Uchiha Ryosuke looking up at the sky above the yard, Uchiha Shisui also looked in that direction.
Then he scratched his head, wondering where the clouds were in the sky.
“Shisui, I’m your brother, right?”
Uchiha Shisui looked at Uchiha Ryosuke seriously and nodded heavily.
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and looked at Shisui.
Protecting his younger brother, is this the inheritance of the Uchiha clan?
“How was your training today, Shisui? Are you tired?”
Uchiha Ryosuke withdrew his gaze and took a few steps forward, packed up the relics, and walked inside with the box while talking.
“Not bad, Shisui can handle it!”
Seeing this, Uchiha Shisui stepped forward to help.
“The body is like a spring. When pressure reaches a certain limit, it loses its elasticity. The same is true for spiritual practice. Remember to do it within your ability.”
Uchiha Shisui said seriously as he followed Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Yes, brother! Shisui has made a note of it!”
“How was the food there today? How was it compared to home?”
“Hmm… not as delicious as my brother’s, but it’s still okay!”
The two brothers chatted idly until the full moon hung high in the sky and the room fell silent.
No words were spoken that night.
The next day, Uchiha Ryosuke separated from Uchiha Shisui.
One was heading towards the ninja school, the other was heading towards the family gathering place, each had something to do.
It didn’t take long.
Uchiha Ryosuke saw a person who was also walking towards the ninja school.
The more Uchiha Ryosuke looked at that leisurely walking posture, the more familiar it looked.
He had a very eye-catching head of white hair, was not very old, and was wearing a mask on his face.
The man seemed to sense something, glanced over his head, looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, and stopped.
“Kakashi? Are you going to ninja school?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little surprised to see Kakashi appear on the street at this time.
“Didn’t you tell me yesterday to go to the Ninja School?”
Kakashi replied lazily.
Uchiha Ryosuke thought for a long time before he remembered that he had said this.
I just said it casually at the time, but I didn’t expect Kakashi to actually listen to it.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked Kakashi up and down.
Kakashi felt a little uncomfortable under this gaze.
“What are you doing?”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
“I didn’t expect that a piece of wood like you would actually come to your senses! But that’s good too. You can get out and about more often so you don’t become so withdrawn! That’s good!”
Hearing this, Hatake Kakashi rolled his eyes, ignored Uchiha Ryosuke, and walked towards the ninja school.
Uchiha Ryosuke took a few quick steps and walked towards the ninja school side by side with Kakashi.
“Kakashi!!”
Not long after walking, a high-pitched voice was heard.
“Bet your youth and have a fiery duel with me!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the green on the street and arrived in front of it in a few breaths.
Wearing green tights, watermelon hairstyle, and looking energetic.
It is undoubtedly Emperor Kai.
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and clearly saw a trace of cold sweat running down Kakashi Hatake’s head.
Meet your best friend Kai, Kakashi, sweating profusely!
“I refuse!”
Kakashi said, walked around Gai in front of him and continued walking.
Seeing Kai standing there, Uchiha Ryosuke raised his eyebrows at him.
“Kai! There’s no such thing as retreating from youth! Come on! Duel! How can you give up so easily!”
After hearing what Uchiha Ryosuke said, Kai’s loss was swept away and he felt like he was given an injection of chicken blood.
He gave Uchiha Ryosuke a thumbs up, then showed his big white teeth, almost blinding Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes.
“Oh!! My dear friend Ryosuke, thank you for your support! Youth will never back down!!”
After saying that, he jumped up as if there were springs on his feet and chased after Kakashi.
Kakashi turned around and gave Uchiha Ryosuke a fierce look.
“Kakashi! Stop running away! Let’s burn our youth and fight it out!!”
Kai was full of passion and came in front of Kakashi Hatake, with an extremely eager desire to fight in his eyes.
“don’t want!”
Kakashi rolled his eyes and refused again.
Go around Kai and leave.
Kai followed again.
Looking at the two people running and chasing each other, Uchiha Ryosuke laughed out loud from behind.
“Ryosuke, what are you so happy about?”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around.
She has long black hair draped over her shoulders, a chubby face that is cute and adorable, and big red KISS ME eyes that are twinkling.
This lovely girl is Xi Ri Hong.
“Oh, it’s Hong. It’s nothing. I just remembered something happy.”
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s perfunctory words, the little girl pouted, her unhappiness written directly on her face.
“What a proud Uchiha!”
A sarcastic voice sounded.
Sarutobi Asuma walked over, glanced at the pouting Kurenai without any expression, and finally his eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke, his face full of hostility.
“What does arrogance have to do with you?”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at Sarutobi Asuma and thought to himself, this man is really incomprehensible.
Asuma Sarutobi’s expression changed and became very ugly.
Asuma Sarutobi never thought that Uchiha Ryosuke, who was usually quiet and didn’t cause trouble, would actually talk back, and in front of his sweetheart, Kurenai Yuhi.
“You… humph, you’re clearly a member of the Uchiha clan, possessing a powerful bloodline limit but not knowing how to develop and utilize it. You’re truly bringing shame to the Uchiha clan!”
Uchiha Ryosuke saw Sarutobi Asuma looking at Hong all the time, and then he understood.
He wanted to show off in front of Hong!
Uchiha Ryosuke looked Sarutobi Asuma up and down and clicked his tongue a few times.
“Are you teaching me how to do things?”
Asuma Sarutobi snorted coldly and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with his nose up.
Uchiha Ryosuke crossed his arms.
“You’ve graduated from Ninja School now?”
Asuma Sarutobi lost his momentum and shook his head awkwardly.
“No.”
“Are you a ninja?”
A trace of cold sweat fell on Asuma Sarutobi’s forehead, and he spoke somewhat embarrassedly.
“no….”
“Are we in the same grade?”
Asuma Sarutobi’s voice was as quiet as a mosquito’s.
“yes….”
“Then who are you trying to educate with such a haughty attitude? I thought you graduated and became a ninja? Do you think you are Kakashi and can graduate early just like that?”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s blunt words made Sarutobi Asuma embarrassed for a moment, and his face turned red.
“Hmph, Uchiha Ryosuke! Just wait and see! I’m going to apply for graduation right now! When I graduate and become a ninja, I’ll come back… to teach you a lesson!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered.
“Oh, so you know your own limitations! And you’re applying right now? Wait until you graduate!”
Asuma Sarutobi was so angry that he was breathing heavily and his eyes were wide open.
He pointed at Uchiha Ryosuke with a trembling hand.
Finally, he snorted coldly and quickly left the embarrassing place.
This second-generation movie star really has a childish temper.
As for graduating early?
No need to think about it.
On the surface, all the villages are peaceful, but in fact, there are undercurrents everywhere.
The war is about to break out.
In addition, Asuma Sarutobi is the second-generation Kage, so even if he wants to graduate, his father will not agree to let him graduate.
Just as Uchiha Ryosuke was about to leave, a timid voice came from the side.
“Ryosuke, I’m…I’m sorry! I’ve caused you trouble.”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and looked at the little loli Yuhi Kurenai who looked apologetic.
He took two steps forward and rubbed her head.
This hair is soft, has a nice fragrance, and feels very comfortable when you rub it….
Chapter 11 Ryosuke, wait for me! (Old version)
“Hong, did you bring a lunch box today?”
A blush spread across Xihihong’s face. It was the first time she was so intimate with a boy. She felt a little nervous and at a loss.
“I brought…”
“How much did you bring?”
When Yuhi Kurenai heard Uchiha Ryosuke asking about her lunch box again, her face pouted.
“It’s not much, not even enough for me! What are you doing?”
He quickly untied the backpack from behind, held it tightly in his arms, and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a vigilant look.
“Hong, you just said sorry. If it’s an apology, it should be sincere, right?”
Xihihong bit her lip, having a bad feeling in her heart, and reluctantly uttered a word.
“In that case, I’ll take your lunch today. Consider it your apology. Isn’t that too much?”
Hearing this, Xi Rihong’s face turned pale.
“No… not too much! But…”
There was a flash of grievance in Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes. She wanted to refute, but then she seemed to think that Uchiha Ryosuke was right.
After some mental struggle, he opened his backpack, took out the lunch box inside, and handed it to Uchiha Ryosuke with a look of reluctance but still stubbornly.
“Then I won’t be polite!”
The lunch box was full of food, and as soon as I took it out, I could smell the pleasant aroma of fish.
After saying this, he didn’t wait for Xihi Kurenai to react.
Uchiha Ryosuke took it and put it in his backpack.
“Thanks for the bento, Hong!”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the ninja school.
Kurenai Yuhi on the side watched as Uchiha Ryosuke really took his lunch box away.
Eyes wide open.
Then I thought about how I would be hungry at noon today, and a look of worry appeared on my face.
He stomped his feet on the spot and trotted after Uchiha Ryosuke.
Not long after, the two entered the Ninja School one after the other.
“Isn’t this Uchiha Ryosuke? This is really strange. He always comes to school on time. Why is he here so early today?”
“This last-place student is surprisingly so hardworking. But graduation is just around the corner. Isn’t it a little late to work hard now?”
“Who says he isn’t? Uchiha Ryosuke is one of the two biggest disgraces of the Uchiha clan. He’s incompetent at everything and eats everything without leaving any residue. He’s really holding the Uchiha clan back!”
Several students around who knew Uchiha Ryosuke saw him coming and whispered to each other.
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the classmates around him and his eyes locked on one person.
Among those people who just insulted their own students, this guy was the one who danced the most happily, moving back and forth in the crowd like a shit stirrer.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew in his heart that this person was the mastermind.
“What’s your name?”
Uchiha Ryosuke walked up to the man.
“My name is Ebisu, you are the disgrace of the Uchiha clan, remember my name well…”
Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help laughing when he saw Ebisu’s appearance at this moment.
Good fellow, another one who looks down on others. He is just like your master.
“Hong, help me with my backpack.”
Kurenai Yuhi didn’t know what Uchiha Ryosuke was going to do, but she thought about Uchiha Ryosuke and took her own lunch box.
Without hesitation, he took Uchiha Ryosuke’s backpack.
Uchiha Ryosuke flexed his wrist and looked at Ebisu.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, what are you going to do…”
Ebisu felt a little uneasy as he watched Uchiha Ryosuke getting closer and closer.
Before I could finish my words, I felt a pain in my stomach.
“Bang!”
After being punched, he fell down with his body hunched over in pain, and was then punched and kicked in every joint.
“Ahhhh!”
Ebisu howled in pain, like a hunched shrimp, and was held down by Uchiha Ryosuke and beaten.
The classmates around him did not expect that Uchiha Ryosuke would be so bold as to openly beat his classmates in the ninja school. They were stunned for a moment.
While Uchiha Ryosuke was fighting, his mouth was also busy.
“To get into this business, you need a background and influence. Even if I’m a noob, I’m still from the Uchiha clan. It’s your turn to criticize me. Who the hell do you think you are? You still want to meddle in our clan’s affairs?”
“Do you have a bloodline? You’re nothing, how dare you pretend to be like that with me?”
“Bang!”
“Just because you’re someone’s dog or pawn, you think you’re superior?”
“Bang, bang, bang!”
Yuhi Kurenai had never seen such a scene before. Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke, who seemed like a completely different person, she couldn’t help but wonder if she was dazzled.
That’s not right. I’ve seen the physical skills that Uchiha Ryosuke displayed in class before. It’s not like this!
How can he hit someone with such speed and strength!
Even I, a student who always performs well in the physical training tests at the end of the year, cannot keep up with the pace of these attacks!
Could it be that Uchiha Ryosuke is a hidden physical skills genius?
Doesn’t the Uchiha family rely on the Sharingan? Why did they start practicing Taijutsu? What is going on?
“Stop fighting!”
Hearing Ebisu’s howling becoming quieter and quieter, Kurenai suddenly reacted.
He hurried forward and said to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored Yuhi Kurenai and hit her for more than twenty times before stopping.
I glanced at the classmates around me, and they were all avoiding my gaze in fear.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew it was almost time.
He wiped the blood-stained hands on a clean part of Ebisu’s clothes.
After wiping it clean, he stood up.
“This will be the fate of anyone who speaks ill of me in the future.”
The students who were discussing just now were now like frightened quails, trembling and lowering their heads, not daring to speak.
Uchiha Ryosuke brushed off the dust on his clothes and looked meaningfully at Sarutobi Asuma in the crowd.
Asuma Sarutobi felt a little guilty and glanced away.
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored him and turned around to take the backpack from Yuhi Kurenai’s hand.
Seeing that Yuhi Kurenai seemed to want to say something but hesitated, Uchiha Ryosuke looked at her.
Xihihong took a deep breath before speaking.
“You’re too harsh!”
“They’re just superficial injuries, no broken bones or tendons. They’ll be fine after a few days of rest.”
After saying that, he went towards the classroom.
“Hey, Ryosuke, wait for me!”
Why did he leave before I even asked to take back his lunch box?
Xihihong gritted her teeth and trotted after her.
Uchiha Ryosuke returned to the classroom and put his backpack down skillfully.
I fell into sleep mode just by lying on the table.
Xihi Kurenai returned to her seat, pouting and looking back from time to time.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke sleeping more and more soundly, Yuhi Kurenai looked resentful.
Time flies, and the bells keep ringing.
The morning class is over…
Chapter 12: Sunset Red’s Feelings! (Old Version)
The classroom, which was originally quiet, was now as lively as a vegetable market.
Uchiha Ryosuke rubbed his eyes and stretched slowly.
“Hong, I brought a delicious lunch box today. How about we go to the rooftop and eat together?”
Asuma Sarutobi took the lead in showing off his courtesy, showing off the bento in his hand and speaking to Kurenai Yuhi.
“My name is Kurenai Yuhi. Asuma Sarutobi, please be careful. We don’t seem to be so close that we can only call each other by our first names!”
Kurenai Yuhi watched Asuma Sarutobi proudly showing off his bento.
Kurenai Yuhi, who was already feeling aggrieved because she gave her lunch box to Uchiha Ryosuke, suddenly became even more furious.
If you hadn’t pestered me and caused me this trouble, would I have gone hungry today?
“Asuma Sarutobi, please stay away from me from now on. You have been seriously disturbing me recently, which is very troubling to me.
Also, I won’t eat your lunch box, so please don’t ask me again!”
There was excitement on his chubby face and his red eyes were filled with anger.
Asuma Sarutobi was a little dazed by Kurenai Yuhi’s anger and stood there blankly.
“Obito, I brought you a bento, let’s go!”
Nohara Rin sensed the strange atmosphere here, walked up to Uchiha Obito, and whispered.
“Okay! Lin!”
The carefree Uchiha Obito said happily.
“Keep your voice down!!”
Nohara Rin made a silencing gesture to Uchiha Obito.
Uchiha Obito realized it later and scratched his head to apologize, then quietly followed Lin out of the classroom.
Feeling the strange gazes of his classmates around him, Asuma Sarutobi’s face turned red.
He covered his face with his lunch box and left the classroom in shame.
After a while, all the scattered people in the classroom left.
The only ones left were Yuhi Kurenai who was sitting there sulking, and Uchiha Ryosuke who had just woken up.
“Gah.”
The sound of the lunch box being opened undoubtedly irritated Yuhi Kurenai.
Xiurihong lay on the table, but her ears couldn’t help but stand up.
“Tsk tsk! This bento tastes really good!~”
As soon as Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, the aroma of bento food came.
Yuhi Kurenai swallowed her saliva.
“Why don’t you choke to death!”
Listening to the sound of Uchiha Ryosuke swallowing his food quickly, Yuhi Kurenai became even more anxious and said in a low voice with resentment.
Her stomach rumbled, and Yuhi Kurenai raised her hands to cover her ears.
After half an hour, Kurenai Yuhi was so hungry that she could not bear the mental torture of Uchiha Ryosuke.
Just as he was about to get up and leave, a box of exquisite lunch box was pushed in front of him.
This… doesn’t seem to be my own lunch box?
Kurenai Yuhi looked up and saw Uchiha Ryosuke looking at her calmly.
“I’ve finished your lunch, and our relationship is now over. I’ll be generous and forgive you.
I brought this bento and now I’m full.
It’s so hot out here, I’m afraid it won’t be edible if I take it back this afternoon, so I’ll give it to you!”
In order to save the little girl’s face, Uchiha Ryosuke put down his lunch box and walked out of the classroom directly.
After taking a few steps, he sensed movement coming from the rooftop, so Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and walked towards the rooftop.
As soon as I reached the rooftop, I heard a familiar voice.
“Kakashi! We can’t waste our youth. Let’s have a decisive battle right here on the rooftop!!”
A dazzling green color stood in the center of the rooftop, dancing and inviting Kakashi.
Kakashi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a lunch box in his hand, refused in a flat tone.
Might Guy’s stance suddenly collapsed.
“Kakashi! When will you fight me?!”
Might Guy trotted over to Kakashi and said pitifully.
“Forehead….”
Kakashi looked at the dejected Kai and wanted to say no, but the words came to his lips but he couldn’t.
He sighed and spread his hands helplessly.
“I have something to do today, let’s do it tomorrow! I’ll wait for you at home!”
Hearing that Kakashi had agreed to his promise, Might Guy instantly returned to his youthful and passionate self.
“You are worthy of being my best friend! Kakashi! I will go to your house tomorrow to challenge you to a duel!! Ugh!”
After saying that, Kai left the rooftop like a gust of wind and went to the playground for physical training.
Kakashi’s mouth twitched when he heard the word “best friend”.
He couldn’t help rolling his eyes at Uchiha Ryosuke who had just reached the rooftop.
Before, when Uchiha Ryosuke chatted with him, he always called him “best friend” first and “best friend” second.
I didn’t expect that Might Guy would use it now, and his friends would pester me to fight every day.
Looking at the lazy Uchiha Ryosuke, Kakashi always felt that the word “best friend” was a bit awkward.
Coming from Uchiha Ryosuke’s mouth, it didn’t sound like a good word at all.
Uchiha Ryosuke found a clean place to sit down, stretched his arms and leaned on the railing, looking at Kakashi.
“Where did you get this lunch box?”
Kakashi has already graduated from the Ninja Academy and doesn’t have classes in the afternoon, so he can go home at any time.
I came here today just for the formality, to see and get acquainted with my classmates. Why would I bring a lunch box?
“I gave him his lunch box.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked back and saw Uchiha Obito looking at Kakashi with resentment.
It seems that some unknown gay scene happened on the rooftop just now!
Nohara Lin, who was standing by, blushed immediately afterwards.
“This bento is… a token of Obito’s love.”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the three of them.
“I’m done eating. Lin, I’ll send you this lunch box tomorrow.”
Feeling Uchiha Ryosuke’s strange gaze, even Kakashi, who had his face covered, couldn’t bear it.
He didn’t eat the remaining half of the lunch box, but put it away and adjusted his mask.
“Oh, okay!”
Seeing that there was still a lot of food in Kakashi’s lunch box, the understanding Nohara Lin didn’t ask any more questions.
She blinked, then looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“By the way, Ryosuke, I heard Shizune say this morning that you were going to Konoha Hospital after school?”
“Great, the three of us can be together!”
When Nohara Lin heard the news, a look of joy flashed across her face.
After all, being a medical ninja was Rin Nohara’s original wish.
Nohara Lin will not miss any learning content related to medical care.
“Lin, I’m going too!”
Uchiha Obito saw Lin so happy and spoke without thinking.
“What are you going to do? You want to be a medical ninja?”
Kakashi looked over at the side.
“Ryosuke wants to be a medical ninja, so can’t I be a medical ninja in the future?
Besides, isn’t Konoha Hospital a hospital? Even if I don’t want to be a medical ninja, can’t I go and take a look?”
Uchiha Obito glanced at Nohara Rin secretly, his eyes flickering, and said with forced calmness.
“Since Obito is going, Kakashi, why don’t you come along.”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned his head and looked at Kakashi, inviting him.
“I don’t want it!”
Kakashi had a cold face and refused as usual.
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled knowingly, this dead tsundere…
Chapter 13: Golden Fighting Card! Upgrade Successfully! Tsunade! (Old Version)
“Kakashi, aren’t you already a Chunin?
You must have done a lot of missions outside the village, so some hidden injuries are inevitable. It’s a good time to go to the hospital for a thorough checkup.”
“Yeah, Kakashi! I think what Ryosuke said makes sense!”
Nohara Lin on the side spoke up, agreeing with Uchiha Ryosuke’s statement.
“Kakashi, come with us and take a look!”
After Nohara Rin finished speaking, she winked at Uchiha Obito.
Uchiha Obito was stunned for a moment, then he understood.
He looked at Kakashi and followed suit.
“Kakashi, let’s go together! If you have any hidden injuries, it will be difficult to make further progress in the future. Fortunately, Lady Tsunade is here. If there is any root cause of the problem, it can be solved for you! Maybe you can become a Jonin in a few days!”
Kakashi lowered his head as he listened to the three people.
After a moment’s silence, he finally spoke.
“What a hassle, let’s go together!”
“Congratulations, host. Uchiha Sasuke’s fighting card has reached the upgrade conditions. Do you want to upgrade it?”
Enough?
Uchiha Ryosuke’s mind was immediately attracted by the system prompt, and he muttered to himself.
“Lift!”
The golden fighting card that originally belonged to Uchiha Sasuke was wrapped in golden light, and after a moment, the golden light dissipated.
A brand new golden fighting card appeared.
Uchiha Sasuke on the fighting card is obviously much older.
She was dressed in white, holding a knife at her waist, and her pair of three-magatama Sharingan were slightly rotating, adding a bit of mystery and charm.
The name of the golden fighting card was also changed to Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden).
“Uchiha Sasuke of the Fighting Cards has successfully upgraded, and has been granted ten treasure hunting opportunities. (One Ninja Fighting Card will be guaranteed to appear in ten attempts)”
“Should we go treasure hunting?”
“The fighting card has been upgraded successfully. Do you want to use it?”
Uchiha Ryosuke suppressed the thought of using the fighting cards and focused his attention on the ten treasure hunting opportunities.
“Treasure Hunt!”
“You have more than one chance to dig for treasure. Please choose the digging method, single dig or continuous dig?”
Uchiha Ryosuke thought for a moment.
“Dig it all! All in!”
Between thoughts, a piece of fighting card appeared out of thin air and started to spin upwards, followed by a golden light.
Um?
gold?
Golden legend?
Could it be that I am the legendary European Emperor? Withdrawal?
Ten cards fell down, turning over one after another.
“Congratulations to the host for winning a tonkotsu ramen coupon.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Kusanagi sword.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a ninja tool bag.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a training bandage.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Ronin sword.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining fifty kunai.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining one hundred detonating talismans.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining twenty medical bandages.”
“Congratulations to the host for winning a Nohara Lin card.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a golden growth-capable fighting card, Pharmacist Kabuto.”
“Since the host has dug for treasure more than ten times, I will give you a system space to store system reward items.”
gold!
Growable fighting cards!!
Uchiha Ryosuke’s mind was immediately attracted by the golden fighting card.
The person on the fighting card has short, silver-white hair and a neat hairstyle.
Wearing a pair of glasses, a black top and a gray vest, he looks very focused and serious.
It’s you, the dream maker, Dou.
Kabuto Yakushi is no simple man. When he first appeared, he was already Orochimaru’s right-hand man, proficient in medical care, scientific research, etc.
No bloodline, no family.
With his own efforts, he completed all of Orochimaru’s experiments and gathered all the results for himself.
Later he learned the Sage Mode and became a perfect Sage.
The Fourth Shinobi World War gave everyone a chance to realize their dreams, to fight two Uchiha alone.
He is a well-deserved strongman in the ninja world.
Just then, Nohara Lin looked over.
“Ryosuke, have you really decided to become a medical ninja in the future?~”
“I’ve decided. I want to be a medical ninja.”
Uchiha Ryosuke returned to reality, stood up and looked towards the direction of Hokage Rock.
“Wherever leaves flutter, there is a fire burning. The shadow of the fire illuminates the village, and then new leaves will sprout again. We are the new leaves now.”
Uchiha Ryosuke finished reading aloud.
Looked at Nohara Lin.
“Lin, is it important that a medical ninja is on the team?”
“important!”
“If the enemy sees a medical ninja in a squad, will they plan an attack first?”
“meeting!”
“The medical ninja plays a very special and crucial role in the team. At certain critical moments, the medical ninja’s role can save the entire team from danger and turn defeat into victory, and it can also give our companions the best chance of survival.”
“During a mission, ensuring every companion survives as long as possible is my ninja way!”
After hearing what Uchiha Ryosuke said, several people were stunned.
There was a hint of complexity in his eyes when he looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
No one expected that Uchiha Ryosuke would be so aware.
And he also has his own way of ninja that he wants to fight for his whole life…
“Lin, do you know what the three rules of medical ninja are?”
Nohara Lin’s eyes flashed with thought, and then she said in surprise.
“Ryosuke, are you referring to the three principles of the medical ninja compulsory course that Tsunade-sama proposed three days ago?”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded at him.
“The three main principles of a medical ninja are: first, a medical ninja must never give up on treatment until a team member dies.
Second, medical ninjas must never stand at the forefront of the battle.
Third, the medical ninja must not die before any other member of the team.”
“These three points will be my life creed from now on! They will also be my guiding light for practicing the Way of Ninja!”
Uchiha Ryosuke was passionate.
I almost believed what he said.
There’s nothing we can do about it, since this ninja school is run by the Third Hokage.
And just now, Uchiha Ryosuke actually felt like he was being spied on…
Uchiha Ryosuke naturally wouldn’t think it was a feeling and let his guard down.
Even if no one is spying, there are still Anbu around the ninja school.
Today, Kakashi came to the Ninja School again.
What is Kakashi’s identity? He is the son of Hatake Sakumo.
How could those people in the Anbu not be monitoring closely in the dark?
Uchiha Ryosuke’s actions.
There was actually a hint of admiration in Nohara Lin’s eyes when she looked at him.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew that he had almost finished pretending…
Chapter 14 Who blushed? Yuhi Kurenai! Nohara Rin! (Old version)
“Ryosuke, you…that sounds better than singing!”
Uchiha Obito’s blood boiled when he heard this, but when he thought about it, he was surprised to hear these words coming from Uchiha Ryosuke’s mouth.
He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and after holding it in for a long time, he finally uttered these words.
What does it mean to speak better than singing?
This is called true feelings.
You Uchiha idiot, you know shit.
“Obito.”
Uchiha Obito was puzzled.
“Sometimes, if we can’t express ourselves, we should just shut up.”
Uchiha Obito came back to his senses and glared at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Obito! How could you be so rude! What Ryosuke said just now was very good!
I’ve listened to Tsunade-sama’s lectures before, and I feel that Ryosuke’s Ninja Way is the same as what Tsunade-sama said, which made a deep impression on me…
As soon as Nohara Rin said this, Uchiha Obito’s angry look suddenly changed.
After thinking for a long time, he smiled innocently.
“Really? So Ryosuke is so powerful!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Obito speechlessly. This guy was not only a bootlicker, but also a face-changing enthusiast.
“Okay, okay, it’s getting late. Let’s go back early. We still have classes in the afternoon!”
Nohara Lin looked at the time and couldn’t help but remind him.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked back at Kakashi.
“Kakashi, where are you going this afternoon…”
“I’m a little tired. I have to go back. I’ll come over after you finish school.”
After Kakashi finished speaking, he clamped the lunch box between his arms and walked down the rooftop with the lunch box in his pocket.
“Ryosuke, Kakashi seems to be in a good mood today!”
Nohara Lin walked up to Uchiha Ryosuke, looked at Kakashi’s back, and whispered.
Uchiha did not answer Lin. He watched Kakashi’s figure slowly disappear and then withdrew his gaze.
“Rin, let’s go back and let Obito stay here and clean the rooftop!”
“Hey, hey, hey! Ryosuke, why are you leaving me to clean up?!”
When Uchiha Obito heard this, he immediately got furious.
“It’s just the three of you eating here. Kakashi’s gone home. Do you want Rin to clean up here alone?”
“Ah? This…”
Uchiha Obito stared at Uchiha Ryosuke, and when he heard Lin, he was at a loss for a moment.
“Obito, I…”
Seeing that Uchiha Ryosuke was trying to trick Obito again, Nohara Rin rubbed her forehead and shook her head helplessly, and was about to say that she would stay and help clean up.
Before he could speak, Uchiha Ryosuke pulled him downstairs.
Uchiha Ryosuke only let go of Lin after returning to the classroom.
He smiled at him and went straight back to his seat.
I stretched and lay on the table to continue my afternoon nap.
“Ding-ling-ling!~”
Time flies and the school bell rings.
“Ryosuke, school is over!”
Uchiha Obito quickly walked to the seat and shouted into Uchiha Ryosuke’s ear.
It was obviously revenge for leaving him alone on the rooftop to clean.
Uchiha Ryosuke frowned, slowly opened his eyes and yawned.
Looking at Uchiha Obito who was about to come close to him, he raised his hand, covered his face with it, and pushed him away.
“Didn’t I tell you, I don’t like men, stay away from me!~”
Hearing that she didn’t like men, Shizune and Nohara Rin looked at Uchiha Obito.
When Uchiha Obito saw the change in the look in the eyes of Rin, the girl he liked, his face suddenly turned red.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I don’t like men either, so please don’t spread rumors about me!”
Uchiha Obito pointed at Uchiha Ryosuke tremblingly, and looked at Lin and explained pitifully.
“Lin, I didn’t do that. He slandered me! He slandered me!”
Nohara Lin looked at Uchiha Ryosuke helplessly.
“Ryosuke, you’re teasing Obito again!~”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled, looked at the few people who were ready to go, and zipped up his backpack.
“Let’s go!”
The three of them just walked to the classroom door.
Kurenai Yuhi, who had been waiting for Uchiha Ryosuke here, appeared and blocked their way.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I have something to ask you, can you come over for a moment?”
Yuhi Kurenai’s face flushed, and her cute chubby face was full of nervousness.
“Wait a moment while I get off.”
Kurenai Yuhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the other side of the corridor with Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, this is your lunch box…”
Kurenai Yuhi carefully took out the clean lunch box from her backpack and handed it to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Oh, okay, I’ll take it.”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded, took it casually and was about to leave.
Seeing this, Kurenai Yuhi became a little anxious and reached out to grab Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand.
“Wait a minute!”
Uchiha Ryosuke was puzzled. Wasn’t this little girl here just to return the lunch box?
Is there something else?
“you….”
Yuhi Kurenai bit her lip and lowered her head.
“Give me back my lunch box…”
Uchiha Ryosuke slapped his forehead.
I guess I was too sleepy in the afternoon and forgot about it, so I ate someone else’s lunch box, and the box is still here.
Uchiha Ryosuke immediately opened his backpack and paused when he saw the lunch box that had been eaten clean but not washed.
“Sorry, I usually eat lunch and then go home to clean the box. I finished your lunch box today and forgot…”
Holding the lunch box that Yuhi Kurenai had cleaned for him, Uchiha Ryosuke felt a little embarrassed.
I thought to myself, isn’t this just bullying honest people?
“How about…I’ll return this lunch box to you tomorrow?”
Yuhi Kurenai didn’t say anything, but just reached out and took the lunch box.
“No need, I can do it myself!~”
Uchiha Ryosuke agreed.
“tomorrow….”
“What about tomorrow?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was full of questions.
Anything else?
“Can we switch to lunch tomorrow?”
“Ah, this…”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the little girl curiously as her face became increasingly red. Does this little girl have any fetish?
“If you agree to exchange your lunch box, I can also help you wash the lunch box after you finish eating.”
Kurenai Yuhi mustered up her courage, raised her head and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, biting her lip.
“Also, if you have time in the future, could you teach me…how do you cook?”
It turns out that he was attracted by the dishes I cooked!
No wonder he wanted to change his bento, as the bento he brought with him was filled with Chinese dishes he made at home.
Simple, delicious, and goes well with rice.
Looking at Xihihong’s uneasy look, it seemed that she was obsessed with her food.
It’s just that the Chinese food we cook is so delicious.
Uchiha Ryosuke expressed his understanding and agreed since he would not suffer any loss.
“Okay, but starting tomorrow, you have to bring an extra lunch box! Just one, it’s not enough for me!”
Chapter 15: Sannin! Tsunade-sama! (Old Version)
After reaching a strategic cooperation with Kurenai Yuhi, Uchiha Ryosuke and others left the school.
Looking at Kakashi who had his hands in his pockets and looked unhappy.
Judging from the appearance, he must have been waiting for a while.
Uchiha Obito didn’t notice the displeasure on Kakashi’s face at all. He walked up to Kakashi and greeted him.
Knowing that Obito had a carefree temper, Kakashi looked past Obito and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“You’re here so late, maybe some people overslept?”
Hearing this, Uchiha Obito’s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.
“Yeah, Kakashi, I was the one who woke up Ryosuke after school this afternoon!”
Looking at the two people fighting with each other, Uchiha Ryosuke simply ignored them.
“Shizune, we’re going to Konoha Hospital at this hour. Is Lady Tsunade still there?”
“Still here. Usually, Lady Tsunade comes over in the afternoon and stays until at least after eight o’clock in the evening.”
After confirming the information that Tsunade was still in Konoha Hospital, Uchiha Ryosuke nodded.
Tsunade is now the pinnacle of Konoha’s medical ninjas.
Being able to receive guidance from Tsunade is something that many medical ninjas yearn for.
Since Uchiha Ryosuke wants to use medical ninja as his public identity in the future, he should naturally contact Tsunade earlier.
Of course, it would be best to get Tsunade’s approval.
However, Uchiha Ryosuke felt that it was almost impossible to approve of this thing.
After all, he is a member of the Uchiha clan.
Not long after they left, a man dressed as a ninja came up to them with a sneaky look.
“Are you going to study at Konoha Hospital?”
Looking at the strange ninja in front of them, they looked at each other in confusion.
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the bulging backpack behind the man, stood up with a smile and responded.
“Sir Ninja, what do you want?”
As soon as Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, the man unfolded his clothes, which had more than thirty pockets.
In his pockets, he was filled with everything he needed for medical practice.
“This is a newly made bandage, and this is a test tube of the simplified antidote… and this…”
The ninja looked at the people who were attracted by his operation and began to explain his products in a torrent of words.
“How much is this bandage?”
Nohara Lin walked forward, looked at the newly made bandage, and asked.
“This is five hundred taels!”
Uchiha Obito was shocked when he heard the price.
“Is this bandage of yours made of gold or silver? It costs five hundred taels! Isn’t that too expensive?!”
Hearing this, the ninja smiled knowingly.
“Expensive? How can it be expensive? This is the price they’ve been selling for these days. Kids, don’t make comments if you don’t understand.
You think it’s expensive, but I think it’s expensive too! Look around and see where else you can buy it.
This afternoon, Lady Tsunade came to Konoha Hospital in person to teach. The prices of the medical supplies used for practice have already increased several times!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke looked strange.
This profiteer is a talented person, and what he says is full of weird and annoying things.
“Well, we don’t need it!”
Kakashi, who was standing by, couldn’t stand it anymore and walked forward.
“Hmm? Why do you look so familiar? Who are you?”
The profiteer ninja was stunned for a moment, then he thought of something and looked excited.
“It’s Master Kakashi!”
“Oh? You know me?”
Kakashi looked the ninja over, but couldn’t remember.
“We met during the Chunin Exams, and your team helped me!~
Although I didn’t become a Chunin in the end, I still want to thank Lord Kakashi.
By the way, you must be here today to attend Tsunade-sama’s class! This afternoon, Tsunade-sama should be explaining how to make poisons and use bandages. These bottles of antidote and a few bandages are all given to you!”
After saying this, he seemed to be afraid that Kakashi would refuse.
He tore off the pocket in his arms that contained the antidote bottle, and stuffed the seven or eight bottles and seven or eight bandages inside into the arms of Uchiha Obito, who was standing closest to him.
“Goodbye, Master Kakashi!”
As the voice fell, the ninja quickly disappeared into the street.
“This guy… runs pretty fast.”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled, walked up to Uchiha Obito, and helped take the bottles.
“Kakashi, what is this?”
“Use it if you can, I’m not a medical ninja…”
Uchiha Ryosuke is not pretentious either.
He gave the bottles in his hand to Lin and Shizune.
“As expected of Kakashi, so awesome!”
Holding the bottle of antidote in her hand, Nohara Rin looked at Kakashi with admiration.
Seeing this, Uchiha Obito curled his lips and turned his head away.
Kakashi looked calm, walking ahead with his hands in his pockets.
Uchiha Ryosuke and others walked towards Konoha Hospital again.
As soon as I arrived at Konoha Hospital, I saw that the open space in front of the teaching building was full of people.
There are students as old as Uchiha Ryosuke, as well as Genin, Chunin, and even Jonin.
“Why are there so many people…?”
Uchiha Obito sighed.
“Are there so many people every day?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Nohara Rin and Shizune.
The two nodded in unison.
Before they could say anything, a ninja in a medical gown stood on the second floor and spoke to the people below.
“Tsunade-sama has issued an order. Anyone coming to Konoha Hospital for injuries or medical attention is to proceed directly to the medical building.”
“Those who are here to study and learn medical skills, go to the teaching building over there.”
After the man finished speaking, he pointed to the house on the right.
“Tsunade-sama will be here in five minutes, so hurry up and take your positions.”
After saying this, the man returned to the building.
“Kakashi, let Obito accompany you to the medical building first!”
Nohara Lin looked around and then set her sights on Kakashi.
“When we’re all done, meet at the door!”
Kakashi nodded and headed towards the medical building.
“Don’t worry, Lin. Just study hard and don’t worry about anything else. I will keep an eye on Kakashi!”
Uchiha Obito assured Nohara Rin.
Nohara Lin’s eyes curved like a crescent moon.
“I believe you, Obito!”
Kakashi turned around and glanced at Uchiha Obito unhappily.
Watching Kakashi and Uchiha Obito enter the medical building one after another.
The three of them looked at each other and walked towards the teaching building that the ninja had pointed to.
After entering, the three of them sat down next to each other and found a place that would not affect their sight.
“Siguoyi! As expected of Lady Tsunade, there are so many people even attending a random medical class! It seems that some of the jonin-sama you don’t usually see are here too!”
“Of course, our Lady Tsunade’s medical skills are number one in the entire ninja world. Who wouldn’t want to hear that?”
“It has to be our Lady Tsunade who has proven her worth to us medical ninjas!”
“Yeah, it’s not easy to be a medical ninja. As long as we have medical ninjas in the team, the ninjas on the front line just need to charge forward, but we medical ninjas have to worry about too many things!”
The ninjas around were talking at once and the place was in chaos.
After a while.
A loud voice came from the front.
The voices around gradually became quieter.
The three of them looked towards the source of the sound.
A female ninja stood on the podium, her eyes sweeping around fiercely.
The female kunoichi was about twenty years old, with long blond hair tied into a large ponytail.
She has fair skin and a very plump figure, and even the green robe cannot conceal her majesty.
Soon, Tsunade looked in the direction of Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two.
When Tsunade saw that it was Nohara Rin and Kato Shizune, she nodded slightly.
When he caught a glimpse of Uchiha Ryosuke and the Uchiha attire he was wearing, his brows furrowed.
Then he instantly appeared in front of Uchiha Ryosuke.
With his arms folded across his chest, he looked down upon the other person.
“Uchiha brats, why are you here instead of playing with your Sharingan?”
Chapter 16 Tsunade: Uchiha Ryosuke, I will remember you! (Old version)
Uchiha Ryosuke was not surprised.
He had anticipated this situation before he came.
Tsunade is from the Senju clan, and the Senju clan has been a sworn enemy of the Uchiha clan since before the establishment of Konoha.
Later, when Konoha was established, it was understandable that people from the two families disliked each other.
When the people around saw Tsunade’s sudden action, everyone looked over at her.
“Tsunade-sama, who said that Uchiha can only develop the Sharingan and can’t learn anything else.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Tsunade, his tone calm as if he was just chatting about family matters.
Tsunade was stunned, obviously not expecting the Uchiha brat in front of her to speak like that.
His brows were furrowed into a well shape, and he attacked Uchiha Ryosuke directly.
“Uchiha brat! Stop being so cocky!”
Uchiha Ryosuke watched the huge fist getting closer and closer.
His pupils shrank and he instinctively wanted to avoid it.
But in the end, reason overcame instinct, and he stood there without moving an inch.
He knew that Tsunade wouldn’t touch him.
Sure enough, the punch stopped less than a finger’s distance from Uchiha Ryosuke’s forehead.
The wind from the fist blew Uchiha Ryosuke’s hair, making it dance in disorder.
There was a hint of smile in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes as he looked directly into Tsunade’s.
Tsunade looked at Uchiha Ryosuke coldly, and her unhappy expression disappeared.
A finger stretched out and touched Uchiha Ryosuke’s forehead directly.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s expression froze.
I thought to myself, “Oh no!”
Then a powerful chakra burst out instantly.
It spreads outwards with Tsunade as the center.
Uchiha Ryosuke, who was closest to Tsunade, was blown away ten meters away and then fell heavily to the ground.
No one else made such a big noise.
The ability to precisely control chakra is astonishing.
The two women beside Uchiha Ryosuke are Kato Shizune and Nohara Rin.
Just a moment ago, my hair was just messed up.
Uchiha Ryosuke coughed a few times and spat out the dirt he had just swallowed.
Tsunade, I send my regards to your second grandfather.
I will remember this grudge.
Just wait, I will beat you back sooner or later!
Because the ground was uneven, Uchiha Ryosuke was thrown out and stumbled.
At this moment, he felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart.
“Lady Tsunade, Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t mean to offend you. He really wants to be a medical ninja!”
Shizune reacted and said anxiously to Tsunade.
Nohara Rin, who was standing by, couldn’t sit still anymore when she saw Uchiha Ryosuke’s miserable appearance.
Run over quickly to help lift Uchiha Ryosuke up.
“Shizune, is this your classmate?”
Tsunade crossed her arms and looked from Uchiha Ryosuke to Shizune.
“Yes, Tsunade-sama!”
Hearing this, Tsunade fell silent.
“Uchiha brat, since you want to be a medical ninja…
Then I’ll give you a chance. Tell me the second point of the three medical ninja rules!”
Tsunade turned around and took just two steps.
“If what you said is correct, medical treatment, including medical ninjutsu, whatever you want to learn in the future, I will teach you everything without reservation!”
“If you can’t tell me, then get out of here today!”
Tsunade’s fair and delicate face was filled with confidence.
These three principles of medical ninja were just proposed by me three days ago.
It has nothing to do with ninjutsu medical technology, it’s just a guideline.
If you are a ninja or student who attends classes every day, you will definitely be able to explain the three major principles.
This Uchiha brat in front of me is here for the first time.
Tsunade was sure that Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t tell.
As long as you can’t say it, you have a reason to make trouble.
As a medical ninja, you don’t even know the three main principles of medical ninja.
Why are you still calling yourself a medical ninja? You’d better go back and play with your family’s eyes.
In Tsunade’s mind, she was not optimistic about the Uchiha people learning to be medical ninjas.
What’s more, he is learning from a special person of the Senju family.
Nohara Rin, who was originally worried, showed joy when she heard the three principles proposed by Tsunade.
“real?”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s weak voice came.
“Of course it’s true!”
Tsunade was confident and did not look back. She did not notice the change in Nohara Lin’s eyes and walked towards the podium.
“The second of the three major rules of medical ninjas is that medical ninjas must never stand on the front lines of battle.”
Uchiha Ryosuke did not hesitate and directly stated the second rule of the Medical Ninja Code. Tsunade paused and turned around neatly.
“Interesting, interesting!”
As Tsunade finished speaking, a figure flashed.
He instantly appeared in front of Uchiha Ryosuke again and reached out to grab the clothes on Uchiha Ryosuke’s chest.
“Lady Tsunade!~”
Kato Shizune, who was standing by, had originally let her heart go, but after seeing Tsunade’s actions, she became worried again.
Tsunade glanced at Shizune, whose face was filled with worry, and snorted.
A surge of green chakra in his hand penetrated into Uchiha Ryosuke’s body like a silk thread.
The lumps caused by the scratches and collisions just now recovered quickly.
After a moment, Tsunade stopped.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I will remember you.
Besides, I, Tsunade, will definitely do what I just said. If you want to learn from me in the future, come to me!”
Tsunade lowered her head and spoke coldly into Uchiha Ryosuke’s ear.
After finishing speaking, he slowly returned to the podium.
“Today I will first explain how to prepare the poison!”
Tsunade took a bottle of antidote from the table next to the podium.
She looked calm and composed, as if the Tsunade who had just attacked violently was not her.
The ninjas in the front row seemed to be accustomed to it.
He quickly recovered and followed suit, taking out the antidote for practice…
The people in the back row, especially those who had arrived in recent days, were very reserved at this time.
He was afraid of provoking Tsunade and getting beaten up.
Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two have returned to their new seats.
From then on, Tsunade never felt sad again.
The course ended peacefully and without any disturbance.
After class, Uchiha Ryosuke and the two girls left, and what happened in class today spread like wildfire.
The third generation, smoking a cigarette, looked at a record of Uchiha Ryosuke’s behavior and fell into deep thought.
Behavior record.
This article describes everything Uchiha Ryosuke did today since he left home.
Everything from what he learned from Tsunade to what he ate at Kakashi’s house was clearly written on it.
“During a mission, ensuring every companion’s survival is your ninja way, right?”
The Third Hokage spoke slowly, with some emotion.
“He’s a good candidate, although his talent is a bit lacking and he focuses on physical skills. But if he really wants to be a medical ninja…”
The Third Hokage put the pipe to his lips.
“It’s a good way out.”
The Third Hokage then walked out of the office and called over several Anbu ninjas.
“From today onwards, have the Anbu remove Uchiha Ryosuke from surveillance.”
“Ninja school courses, speed up the progress.
Also, for those students who often sleep in class, please help them and don’t give up! “
The Anbu ninja responded and left quickly.
The Third Hokage stood up and stood at the window, looking out at the brightly lit streets around him.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, please don’t let me down!”
Chapter 17 Sunset Red! Ryosuke is gifted! (Old version)
“Uchiha Ryosuke! Get up and answer the question about how to restore chakra?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was just about to lie down.
The teacher on the stage pushed his glasses and his eyes immediately fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“There are several ways to restore chakra. First…”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up and recited the contents of the book.
In just one short class period, this female teacher called her own name no less than eight times.
Whenever I wanted to lie down and take a nap, I would be called upon to answer questions.
Uchiha Ryosuke has never been so speechless since he came to this world.
I… don’t think I have ever offended this female ninja teacher wearing glasses!
The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the female ninja teacher and Uchiha Ryosuke on the podium breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
“Okay, that’s all for today’s lesson. get out of class dismissed!”
The female ninja teacher finished speaking and quickly left the classroom with her book.
“Ryosuke, have you offended this teacher? Why does she keep asking you questions?”
Uchiha Obito closed the book and turned to look at Lin. He was surprised to see Uchiha Ryosuke looking as if he was doubting his life.
Uchiha Ryosuke rolled his eyes.
If only I knew!
At this moment, Uchiha Ryosuke really wanted to use a sneak attack to go over and tie up the female ninja teacher in the warehouse behind the school.
I should think carefully about how I had offended her.
“Next practical class, Ryosuke, why don’t you leave?”
After a while, Kato Shizune packed up her textbooks.
Seeing that Uchiha Ryosuke was still in a daze, he couldn’t help but push him.
“Practical class? Oh, good! I’ll go right away!”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes lit up.
Practical class, this is good!
In the past, I would just deal with it casually, and I had nothing to do for the rest of the class anyway.
It’s a good opportunity to find a sleep, so nice.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Ryosuke stood up and walked towards the playground.
Before we even arrived, the teacher who taught the practical class was already waiting there.
“Everyone, today’s practical lesson is about throwing shuriken!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke frowned slightly and then retreated behind his classmates.
Something is wrong! Something is very wrong!
Shouldn’t Shuriken Throwing be taught in three months? Why start now?
“Where’s Uchiha Ryosuke?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was stunned when he heard the teacher calling his name.
What’s going on with this familiar feeling?
“Teacher, Ryosuke is here!”
Uchiha Obito on the side raised his hand, directly exposing Uchiha Ryosuke’s position.
“teacher!”
Seeing that everyone’s eyes were on him, Uchiha Ryosuke walked out from among the students.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, shuriken throwing requires skill. As long as you study hard, you will become an excellent ninja in the future.
In today’s class, just follow me. If you don’t understand anything, just ask me and I’ll teach you myself!”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes froze.
“Teacher Jingye, are you friends with Teacher Shuihua?”
Jing is also the teacher who teaches the practical class in front of him, Teacher Shuihua, the female teacher with glasses in the last class.
“Of course, we are all teachers at the Ninja School, friends, and companions.
Ryosuke, if you want Mr. Shuihua to teach you, I can ask Mr. Shuihua for help! “
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t see any clues in the teacher’s eyes and shook his head.
“Teacher Jingye is the teacher of the practical class. In terms of actual combat, he is definitely better than Teacher Shuihua.”
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s praise, he laughed.
Then he spoke seriously to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Your days in the Ninja School are getting shorter and shorter, so you must cherish your time and not be lazy.
Lord Hokage said that as a teacher, you must never give up on the students of the Ninja School and you must teach them well!
Cultivating useful ninjas is our responsibility and original intention as teachers!”
Hearing him mention Hokage, Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes narrowed.
His face remained expressionless as he spoke seriously.
“Thank you, Mr. Jingye! Ryosuke understands and will definitely work hard.”
Jing also looked relieved.
“Alright, let’s go! Lord Hokage has approved a lot of shurikens and wooden targets for training. Take some for training later!”
After saying that, he asked Uchiha Ryosuke to return to the team and take the students in the class to collect the equipment for actual combat.
After the class, Uchiha Ryosuke felt exhausted.
During the practical class, three teachers patrolled and taught back and forth.
Anyone who is lazy and slack in teaching will be closely watched when they come forward to teach the course.
“Ding-ling-ling!”
As the sound rang out.
The morning class is finally over.
After a whole morning of torture and indirect hints to his ninja teacher, Uchiha Ryosuke finally understood.
The changes in this school may be due to the influence of the Third Hokage.
If everything in the future is the same as it was today at noon, then my plan of slacking off in this ninja school will be over.
After strict supervision, those who now have the right to rest are those with excellent grades.
Just like Yuhi Kurenai who is waiting for dinner.
Shouldn’t I also reveal a little bit of my insignificant strength and seek some privileges?
“Ryosuke, let’s go to the rooftop!”
Kurenai Yuhi took out the lunch box and placed it in front of Uchiha Ryosuke, looking at him with hope.
“Rooftop? Great!”
Uchiha Ryosuke doesn’t care, it doesn’t matter where he eats.
After saying that, he took the lunch box and walked in front carrying his backpack.
The two of them came to the rooftop, one in front and one behind.
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t eat it, but found a clean place and lay down on it.
Close your eyes slightly, on the quiet rooftop.
A gentle breeze blows by, making it very comfortable.
“Ryosuke, my father told me this morning that there might be some new changes in our ninja school.”
What’s new?
Uchiha Ryosuke opened his eyes and his gaze fell on Kurenai Yuhi.
“What’s the meaning?”
Yuhi Kurenai tried hard to recall, and after swallowing the fragrant ribs made by Ryosuke, she spoke.
“Father didn’t say it directly, but he seemed to be suggesting that something unexpected had happened in the Sand Village and that the Ninja School might close early.”
Sand Village, could it be that… the Kazekage is missing?
Uchiha Ryosuke fell into deep thought as he thought about the shuriken throwing lesson he had learned this afternoon.
The possibility of graduating from Ninja School early is very high.
Since World War II, the graduation time of Ninja School has been adjusted.
If what happened in the Sand Village is true, there is a high probability that the graduation from the Ninja Academy will take place much earlier.
“Ryosuke…”
“Um?”
“You have to work hard! Father said that if you really graduate early, the assessment will be more strict.
So, I don’t want you to… fail to graduate.”
As Yuhi Kurenai spoke, her face flushed slightly.
“If you need me to help you with training, just ask and I will help you!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
“Don’t worry, I will definitely graduate.”
Xiurihong didn’t respond, but lowered her head and continued to eat the pork chop rice in her hand.
Uchiha Ryosuke moved and leaned against the railing.
He knew in his heart that his leisurely life in the Ninja Academy would probably not last long.
After eating their lunch, the two of them came down from the rooftop and returned to the classroom.
Not long after.
A middle-aged ninja teacher came here and announced this big news.
“Starting next week, school classes will be extended by one hour each day.”
“School graduation date is six months earlier.”
“If you need to graduate early now, you can apply to me.
During this final period of time, all students must work hard and strive to graduate as qualified ninjas!”
Chapter 18: Fighting Card Value Increase! Female Ninja Nono! (Old Version)
Three days later, the sky was gray.
Hatake Kakashi stood in front of a tombstone with a white flower in his hand.
A light breeze blew, and her white hair swayed slightly.
“dad….”
After he finished speaking, Kakashi slowly squatted down and placed the white flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone.
“Dad, the rules were broken for the sake of his companions, right?”
As they were talking, a light rain began to fall.
Kakashi lowered his head, not knowing whether it was rain or tears, but drops of water were dripping down his mask.
It was a while before he spoke again.
“I have a companion now, but I won’t be like my father. I will definitely follow the rules. I will definitely…”
After saying that, he stood up and took a deep breath.
There was no expression on his face.
“Dad, I’ll come see you next time when I’m free!~”
He turned around and walked outside with his hands in his pockets as usual. As soon as he left the cemetery, he glanced to the side.
“When did you come?”
Uchiha Ryosuke handed over the extra umbrella he had.
“I’ve been here for a while.”
Kakashi didn’t answer and walked straight into the rain. Soon he disappeared into the street.
Uchiha Ryosuke withdrew his gaze and walked in.
Looking at the tombstone of my parents in front of me.
He stood there for a long time and sighed.
“There is no point in mourning the dead. Human life is a very fragile thing.”
A cold voice came from behind.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked back.
The person who was speaking had long black hair and long golden pupils, like a snake.
She has pale skin and wears blue-green magatama-shaped earrings.
This chilling feeling and special appearance are caused by Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas.
“What’s the point then?”
“It only makes sense to try to change all this.”
“Change?”
“Try to find ways to make your life stronger, even to achieve eternity!”
There was a hint of fanaticism in Orochimaru’s golden pupils.
After saying that, he took out a box from his arms.
“If you want to know about eternal life, come and see me after you graduate from Ninja School!”
Uchiha Ryosuke took over.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden)’s fighting card value +5.”
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi’s card value +2.”
Dou card value?
Uchiha Ryosuke was not surprised that Kabuto Yakushi’s fighting card value was triggered.
But Sasuke’s fighting card value was also triggered!
Orochimaru is also okay?
Uchiha Ryosuke thought about it.
After Sasuke defected, he studied under Orochimaru for two and a half years.
This seems to be an alternative kind of teacher-student friendship.
Orochimaru saw Uchiha Ryosuke take it and left on his own.
Looking at Orochimaru’s back.
Uchiha Ryosuke was certain in his heart.
It seems that I will have to interact more with Orochimaru after graduation.
Uchiha Ryosuke lowered his head, sensing that the thing in the box in his hand was not a living thing, and slowly opened it.
“Is this the shed skin of a white snake?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little surprised.
Unexpectedly, Orochimaru actually gave this to him.
The white snake symbolizes luck and rebirth, and is of great significance to Orochimaru. It seems that Orochimaru has high expectations for himself!
Uchiha Ryosuke then closed the box, left the cemetery, and headed towards the Konoha Orphanage.
“Are you an Uchiha? What are you doing here?”
The ninja guarding the Konoha Orphanage looked at Uchiha Ryosuke walking towards him and did not look down on him because of his young age.
There was a look of vigilance in his eyes.
“I want to see the dean!”
To see the dean? Several ninjas at the door looked at Uchiha Ryosuke and exchanged glances.
One of the ninjas ran towards the Konoha Orphanage.
“Wait here first, I’ve sent someone.”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded, found a place to shelter from the rain, folded his umbrella and waited quietly.
A mature woman dressed as a nun, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, and about twenty years old, came out.
When he lifted the brim of his hat, his golden hair fell out.
“Hello, I’m the director of Konoha Orphanage, Yakushi Nono!”
Yakushi Nono did not look down on Uchiha Ryosuke because of his age, and always had a smile on his face.
“Hello, my name is Uchiha Ryosuke, I am from the Uchiha family.
I came here today to personally sponsor your orphanage.”
“sponsor?”
An elderly woman following Yakushi Nono frowned when she heard this.
Obviously, he didn’t quite believe what Uchiha Ryosuke said.
After all, no matter how you look at it, Uchiha Ryosuke himself is still a child.
“Before my parents passed away, they left behind several houses and an inheritance of 800,000 taels. I want to donate all of it to the orphanage.”
“Are your parents dead?”
Yakushi Nono heard the news that Uchiha Ryosuke’s parents had passed away.
Looking at the young Uchiha Ryosuke, a hint of heartache and helplessness flashed in his eyes.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi’s Ninja Fighting Card Value +2.”
“Yes, he died on a mission some time ago…”
Uchiha Ryosuke lowered his head and fell silent after he finished speaking.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi’s Ninja Fighting Card Value +5.”
“It still doesn’t work, you are from the Uchiha clan…
If you want to dispose of your property, you need the consent of the Uchiha clan leader.”
The old woman next to Yakushi Nono sighed and shook her head.
Uchiha Ryosuke put the backpack from the back to the front, opened the zipper, and handed out a contract inside.
“Is this… a family consent form?”
Looking at the contents of the contract, a hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the old woman next to Pharmacist Nono.
The financial situation of Konoha Orphanage has not been optimistic recently, since the end of the Second Ninja World War.
The Root Organization arranged batches of war orphans from other villages from outside the village and threw them into orphanages.
The orphanage is now in serious financial deficit and its expenses are not enough to cover its income.
If it weren’t for the fact that the dean, pharmacist Nono, had been running to Konoha Hospital every day as a part-time medical ninja to make money to support himself.
I’m afraid this orphanage is going to close down now.
This organization only stuffs people in, but doesn’t send money in.
Yakushi Nono’s gaze fell from the consent form to Uchiha Ryosuke again.
“Although I am a member of the Uchiha clan, I am more of a member of Konoha.
I live alone, and I receive monthly subsidies from my family and the village. I don’t usually spend that much, so just accept it.”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he took out the property document contract from his backpack.
“Here’s the transfer agreement. Hello, Dean Sister. If you agree, please sign it!”
The old woman at the side looked at the dean, pharmacist Nono.
“Master Dean, this is good news!
If you sign, I won’t say much, but I’ll say that this money can keep the orphanage running for two and a half years…”
Hearing the earnest advice of the old woman beside him, a struggle flashed in the eyes of Pharmacist Nono.
Still a little hesitant.
“Sister Dean, I am the only one left in our family now, my brother and I…
As an orphan myself, I can understand the pain of being without parents.
If possible, I would like to help them as much as possible, because they will also be the big trees of our Konoha in the future.
However, when I come to the orphanage next time, the director must remember to provide me with food! ~”
After hearing this explanation, Yakushi Nono took a deep breath and a look of determination flashed in his eyes.
“Okay, I’ll sign!”
Uchiha Ryosuke touched his backpack and took out the pen.
Yakushi Nono grabbed Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand and shook his head…
Chapter 19 Shocking! Ryosuke is too awesome! (Old version)
“I would like to add a clause here. If you have difficulties in life in the future, or want to take it back, I will return it in full.
However, you need to give me more time to prepare when you return it…If you agree, I will sign it now.”
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little surprised. He didn’t expect that the pharmacist Nono in front of him was so strong-willed.
If I don’t agree, I’m afraid she won’t sign.
“Okay, Sister Dean, I agree!”
In a blink of an eye, ten days passed quietly.
Uchiha Ryosuke was as usual, going between the ninja school, the orphanage, and the Konoha Hospital.
I stay out late every day before going home.
As soon as I arrived at the family residence today, I saw a familiar figure pacing back and forth anxiously.
This person is none other than Uchiha Ryosuke’s strategic partner in lunch, Kurenai Yuhi.
“Hong, why are you here?”
When I heard it was Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice.
Kurenai Yuhi quickly turned around and ran towards Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke, I just heard Hongdou talk about something, you must pay attention to it.”
“What’s the matter? Why are you waiting here specially?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Kurenai with a worried look on his face and couldn’t help asking.
“Tomorrow, we’ll have a practical combat simulation ranking test before graduating from the Ninja Academy! Did you know?”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded and smiled.
“Didn’t you tell me this three days ago?
What’s wrong? The qualifying match is being rescheduled? So you don’t need to worry so much, right?
Xihihong shook her head vigorously.
“I mean, how about…you take a day off tomorrow!”
“?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little confused by Yuhi Kurenai’s pleading tone.
“Didn’t you ask me to cheer up three days ago? Why did you change your mind today?”
“Do you know the Uchiha En from your clan?”
Yuhi Kurenai looked serious and earnestly at Uchiha Ryosuke, then leaned over to his ear and whispered a name.
“Uchiha En? Which one?”
Uchiha Ryosuke thought for a long time, but still couldn’t remember who was called Uchiha En.
“It was the one a while ago when you kicked the trash can at the classroom door!”
After Yuhi Kurenai’s reminder, Uchiha Ryosuke finally remembered.
“Oh, the guy you said wasn’t very smart, he remembers now. What happened to him?”
Xihi Kurenai looked around, then moved forward and spoke in a low voice.
“He returned to school this afternoon. I heard that he has now awakened his Kekkei Genkai Sharingan. He even said that he would teach you a lesson in the qualifying match!”
“So, why don’t you take a day off tomorrow, Ryosuke! I don’t want you to suffer…”
As she spoke, Xihihong’s eyes began to turn slightly red.
In Kurenai’s opinion, the Uchiha Blood Limit Sharingan in Konoha is very powerful.
Those who have opened the Sharingan are the elite of the Uchiha clan. Their battles with those who have not opened the Sharingan are completely on two different levels and there is no comparison at all.
Uchiha Ryosuke understood.
It turned out that Uchiha Yan had returned to school to seek revenge on him.
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and rubbed Yuhi Kurenai’s head, comforting her.
“Don’t worry, I’m no longer the same as I used to be!”
Suddenly, Xihi Kurenai felt someone tap on her shoulder.
She looked back blankly.
When she saw another Uchiha Ryosuke, Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes widened.
“Ryosuke?”
Kurenai Yuhi turned around blankly and saw seven or eight Uchiha Ryosuke standing there looking at her.
Those red eyes were filled with shock.
“Siguoyi, when did you make the seal? Also, how did Ryosuke create so many clones… You’re amazing!”
“Hong, I have mastered the Three Body Technique and other techniques during this period…
Combined with my taijutsu skills, I can definitely handle him, a man with a newly opened Sharingan, don’t worry!”
“Also, during the qualifying matches, there will be Chunin and Jonin teachers watching over us, so nothing will go wrong.”
After hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s comfort, Kurenai finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“Ryosuke, but you have to promise me that you’ll be very careful! Don’t try to be brave!”
Looking at Yuhi Kurenai pouting and looking worried, Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and touched her hair.
“Okay, I promise I’ll pay attention!”
Looking at the sky which was gradually getting dark, Uchiha Ryosuke spoke.
“Come on, I’ll take you home!”
“No, I can go back by myself!”
“It’s very dark in Konoha now. I’m afraid you’ll fall down on the way!”
Xi Rihong’s face was puffed up with anger. She snorted coldly, turned around and walked outside.
“Ryosuke, you’re so mean! You only know how to bully me!
My father said that with my current ability, I could graduate early. How could I fall down while walking?!”
However, when Uchiha Ryosuke asked her to give it to him, she did not continue to refuse.
“I’m not bullying you. I heard recently that several children have gone missing…”
The two walked side by side outside.
In fact, it’s not just civilians. Even the orphanage has lost one or two orphans recently.
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t have to think about this at all.
It’s 100% that Danzo and Orochimaru were behind this.
“I think I’ve heard about this. My father mentioned it before when I was at home…
He also said that the Hokage took it very seriously and had handed the matter over to the Root leader to handle it.”
The adult at the root?
What’s the point of investigating this? I guess there will be no further progress soon.
“By the way, Ryosuke, I’ve almost mastered the braised spareribs you taught me last time. I’ll make them for you tomorrow!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Kurenai with some suspicion.
In the past few days, I have tried other dishes that Yuhi Kurenai has “experimented” with.
To be honest, it’s hard to put into words.
“Really! I’m serious this time!”
Hearing Uchiha Ryojun doubting her cooking skills, Yuhi Kurenai let out a coquettish cry, turned around and spoke to him solemnly.
“Okay, okay, seriously! I’ll definitely try it tomorrow! But if it doesn’t taste good, I’ll just eat what I made!”
About fifteen minutes.
Arrived outside Xi Rihong’s house.
“Ryosuke, I’m home. See you tomorrow.”
Uchiha Ryosuke hummed and waved his hand.
He turned around neatly, put his hands in his pockets, and walked away slowly, imitating Kakashi.
At some point, Yuhi Kurenai’s father, Yuhi Shinku, was already standing at the door, staring at Uchiha Ryosuke who was disappearing.
“Father!”
Yuhi Kurenai turned around and saw Yuhi Shinku leaving the house, and she saluted obediently.
“Why are you back so late?”
Looking at his daughter’s face full of joy, and Uchiha Ryosuke who had just left.
There was something complicated in Xihi Zhenhong’s eyes.
My own Hong, could it be that she is with that boy…
“Oh, some school stuff got delayed! But luckily everything went well!”
Kurenai Yuhi was thinking about this trip to the Uchiha clan to tell Uchiha Yan.
Uchiha Ryosuke also told her about his strength, with a hint of joy on his face.
This is undoubtedly a step closer to understanding Uchiha Ryosuke.
In her mind, Uchiha Ryosuke had been training for such a long time, and he must have been planning to hide and make a big splash after graduation.
Just because I asked him, she told me everything without reservation.
I couldn’t help but feel very sweet.
Chapter 20 Challenge Uchiha Ryosuke! (Old Version)
Looking at Xihihong’s happy and smiling expression, Xihi Zhenhong didn’t ask any more questions.
When he turned around, he let out a long sigh.
“Come back earlier next time!”
“Yes, Father!”
Humming a little tune, Xiurihong walked straight to the kitchen.
“Hong, that’s the kitchen, the meal I made for you is on the table!”
“I understand, Father! I just want to use the kitchen. I want to make braised pork ribs!”
When Xi Ri Zhen Hong heard about braised pork ribs, her face turned dark.
In recent days, this dish called braised spare ribs has almost become my nightmare.
I have made it at least twenty times, and I have been trying it myself all the time, from the charcoal at the beginning to the current one that looks pretty good.
The contribution of Xi Ri Zhen Hong cannot be said to be great.
“There’s enough rice. Just make less spare ribs. Dad can’t eat much.”
Yuhi Shinku looked at the food prepared on the table and spoke to Hong.
“Don’t worry, Father. I’ll take this to school tomorrow.”
Brought to school?
“I was a food taster for all these days, but in the end, the Red Cross made it and I couldn’t even eat a single piece! I’m such a failure as a father.”
When Yuhi Shinku thought about Uchiha Ryosuke who had just sent Yuhi Shinku here, her face turned ashen.
“Okay, okay, you kid!”
“It must be you who did this!”
The next day, on the Ninja School playground.
“Have you heard? Uchiha En is going to challenge Uchiha Ryosuke today! He even threatened to send him to the hospital to avenge the kick he gave him!”
“Shh, keep your voice down! Yesterday, Uchiha Yan came to school and beat up the top ten in this level’s qualifying round.
According to the students who watched the game yesterday, he has opened the Sharingan and his strength is much stronger than before!
Some teachers even said that he was about to catch up with them. This time he challenged Uchiha Ryosuke, and Uchiha Ryosuke was in danger! “
“Is he that strong? Damn, he beat the top ten in the qualifying round?
He has caught up with the teacher, doesn’t that mean he has reached the level of Chunin?
It’s worthy of being called the Sharingan. Once it’s activated, it’s truly extraordinary! Then wouldn’t Uchiha Ryosuke be doomed to fail?”
“Although the Sharingan is very powerful, I heard that Uchiha Ryosuke has been learning from the legendary Tsunade-sama recently. It’s hard to say who will win!”
“You just said that Uchiha Yan defeated the top ten in this grade. Doesn’t this mean that today’s ranking will determine who is the number one in this grade?!”
A group of students were discussing excitedly.
Today’s qualifying match is full of highlights.
In just half an hour, nearly a hundred people gathered on the playground.
Who would have thought that Uchiha En, who was kicked into the trash can by Uchiha Ryosuke before, has transformed into the number one in this level in just a short time.
It is true that human calculations are not as good as those of the Sharingan.
When Uchiha Ryosuke arrived, the Chunin teachers who were maintaining order on the side all looked at him sideways.
The commotion Uchiha Yan caused yesterday was quite big, challenging all the top ten players in the qualifying round.
When he went to find Uchiha Ryosuke, Uchiha Ryosuke had already left the school, so he interrupted the challenge.
He said he would fight again today.
Uchiha En opened his Sharingan and threatened to teach Uchiha Ryosuke a lesson.
And now, Uchiha Ryosuke really came.
I really don’t know if he is just stubborn or if he really has the ability.
“Ryosuke!”
Obito’s familiar voice sounded, and Uchiha Ryosuke turned around.
Uchiha Obito and Nohara Rin came to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Wait or you can just give up!”
Uchiha Obito spoke frankly, and although his words were a bit unpleasant to the ear, it was out of consideration for Uchiha Ryosuke.
After all, as a member of the Uchiha clan, the importance and danger of the Sharingan are self-evident.
The battle between the blind Uchiha clan members and those who have their eyes open is simply not on the same level.
“I’ll go up and try it!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked calm and didn’t take it seriously.
In this qualifying round, in addition to the regular random assignment for actual combat, the remaining option is to challenge others.
Every student has a ranking.
Not only is there random assignment for actual combat, but there is also individual challenge.
After the competition, everyone will re-register to confirm their actual level and ranking.
Nohara Lin’s soft voice sounded.
“Don’t force it.”
Looking at Uchiha Obito, Nohara Rin, and even his deskmate Shizune, they all had worried expressions on their faces.
“Don’t worry, it’s just an ordinary actual combat match, this is not a battlefield!”
Uchiha Ryosuke spread his hands helplessly.
However, Kurenai Yuhi looked at Uchiha Ryosuke calmly as usual.
When he saw Uchiha Ryosuke looking at him, he smiled.
However, the fingers that were tightly gripping the backpack turned slightly white, and it was obvious that he was not so calm.
“Uchiha Ryosuke! Do you dare to fight?”
Just then, a hoarse voice was heard.
“It’s him, Uchiha Yan!”
“Hmm? What’s this eye?! Sharingan! This Uchiha En really opened the Sharingan!!”
“Uchiha En’s aura is so strong! The Sharingan is indeed the strongest bloodline in the ninja world!
This is truly terrifying! As expected of someone who challenged the top ten in the qualifying round yesterday afternoon!”
There were screams among the students.
At this moment, Uchiha Yan looked much more impressive than before.
His black hair and one single and one double Sharingan made these students obsessed with him and worship him.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the somewhat gloomy and arrogant Uchiha Yan in front of him and nodded.
“The challenge has been successfully initiated. Both parties please form seals!”
A Chunin teacher who was waiting there heard Uchiha Ryosuke agree and instantly stood between the two of them.
He gestured to the two of them.
Uchiha Yan’s eyes turned cold, he snorted and quickly came forward.
Only Uchiha Ryosuke walked slowly, as if he did not take the battle seriously.
“You Uchiha Ryosuke, I’ve awakened my Sharingan, but you still don’t take me seriously!”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s actions seemed more like a provocation to Uchiha Yan. Veins bulged on his face and he spoke viciously.
“I was worried that you would back down and give up, but you actually came.
Since you are so obedient, I will be gentler later.”
“Today I will beat you hard and trample you under my feet!”
Uchiha Ryosuke stretched out his hand to form a seal, and Uchiha Yan’s eyes became even more vicious when he saw this.
“Uchiha Yan, seal!”
The Chunin teacher beside him looked at Uchiha En.
Hearing the teacher’s urging, Uchiha Yan stretched out his hand and formed hand seals with Uchiha Ryosuke.
“start!”
As the Chunin teacher’s voice fell, Uchiha Yan launched an attack directly…
Chapter 21 Tsunade-sama! New Mission! (Old Version)
He kicked hard with his feet and his body spun in the air.
He kicked towards Uchiha Ryosuke’s face with both feet, and Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hands to block them one by one.
Uchiha Yan’s Sharingan scanned back and forth, attacking while also looking for Uchiha Ryosuke’s openings.
At this time, Uchiha Ryosuke, who has integrated the ninja fighting cards of Sasuke and Kabuto Yakushi, has rich combat experience.
How could a kid who just awakened the Sharingan see through it?
For a while, the fight seemed to be intense, but when he saw that he couldn’t defeat Uchiha Ryosuke after a long time, his heart sank.
He turned around and landed on the ground, supporting himself with one hand.
As soon as he landed, Uchiha Ryosuke’s figure quickly caught up.
A fist was coming towards his face, Uchiha Yan lowered his head to avoid it and kicked it away.
The two attacked so fast that even the Chunin teacher beside them was dazzled.
“This is amazing!”
There were endless exclamations and sighs from all around.
“This is truly a feast of physical skills!”
“Huh? Look, I’ve been caught!!”
In the field, Uchiha Ryosuke seized the opportunity when Uchiha Yan attacked and moved forward.
Passed by Uchiha Yan and came behind him.
With a grab of both hands, Uchiha Yan’s arms were captured before he could react.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s foot stepped directly on Uchiha Yan’s back.
“Captured?”
The students standing by were still unsatisfied. They had thought about the outcome of this battle before, but reality is often unexpected.
It’s only been a short time and the winner has already been decided?
“I lost?”
Uchiha Yan half-knelt on the ground in frustration, his face full of disbelief and humiliation.
Looking at the various emotions in the eyes of his classmates, Uchiha Yan felt humiliated, and the magatama in his eyes began to spin.
“I don’t believe it! There’s no way I could lose!”
Uchiha Yan pushed forward and, at the risk of dislocating his arm, forced himself out of Uchiha Ryosuke’s grasp.
“Hoohoo!”
Uchiha Yan endured the severe pain from his dislocated arm, looked at Uchiha Ryosuke fiercely, and began to tremble and form hand seals.
“Is this….Ninjutsu?!”
The teachers in the surrounding playground were shocked and quickly rushed towards Uchiha Yan.
However, one person was faster than them.
“Big Fireball…”
Before he could utter the word “zhi”, Uchiha Ryosuke’s figure appeared in front of Uchiha Yan almost instantly.
I saw him supporting the ground with one hand.
“Shadow Leaf Dance!”
A calm voice sounded, and Uchiha Yan was kicked hard in the face, and Uchiha Yan flew out instantly.
The fireball seal that was just formed was also interrupted.
“thump!”
Uchiha Yan fell heavily to the ground and fainted.
“Someone, send him to the infirmary!!!”
Among the crowd, a pale-faced ninja showed a hint of appreciation on his face and turned to leave the ninja school.
Uchiha Ryosuke defeated Uchiha En and became the first in the ninja school’s ranking competition, and instantly became a celebrity in the school.
This scene made everyone stunned.
Countless students and teachers never thought that Uchiha Ryosuke could reach this point.
You know, it wasn’t that long ago.
Uchiha Ryosuke was still a laggard who slept in class and was always distracted during combat.
My theoretical and practical scores were always just above the passing line, barely enough to pass.
Now, relying on his physical skills, he actually defeated Uchiha En who had awakened the Sharingan.
He instantly became the champion of the entire ninja school’s actual combat ranking competition!
Defeating Uchiha with physical skills is even more shocking than Uchiha En obtaining the Sharingan!
Ignoring everyone’s envious and amazed looks, he refused to duel with Might Guy’s youthful physical skills.
Uchiha Ryosuke took Yuhi Kurenai and quietly went up to the rooftop.
“I did what I promised you.”
Uchiha Ryosuke sat on the ground as usual, leaning against the railing.
Feeling the breeze, he said with a smile.
“Not only did I do it, but I also got first place!”
Kurenai Yuhi knew that Uchiha Ryosuke was not using his full strength, so she added.
Her face was flushed and her eyes were full of excitement.
“Ryosuke! The top ten in the actual combat ranking competition are eligible to apply for early graduation!
And you’re exempt from the exam! Are you planning to graduate early now?”
“Graduation is only one month away from normal graduation, so graduating early doesn’t make much sense.”
At this time.
A figure instantly appeared on the rooftop.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, the Hokage summons you!”
Uchiha Ryosuke slowly stood up and brushed the dust off his trouser legs.
“Hong, you go back first! I’ll be back soon!”
After saying that, Uchiha Ryosuke followed the Anbu people and left.
“Ryosuke is here!”
The Third Hokage looked up and spoke kindly to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I already know how you performed in school today. Well done!”
“Thank you for the compliment, Hokage-sama.”
After hearing this, looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s calm and composed appearance, he felt even more satisfied.
The Third Hokage stepped forward.
“There’s one more thing I need your help with!”
“help?”
Uchiha Ryosuke asked.
“Tsunade, how are you?”
The Third Hokage put the pipe in his hand to his mouth, took a deep breath, and spoke slowly.
There was a hint of seriousness in his cloudy eyes.
“Tsunade-sama did not treat me differently because of my Uchiha identity.
During this period, I was taught medical-related content diligently and fulfilled my duties conscientiously…”
Uchiha Ryosuke naturally would not deliberately discredit Tsunade, and Tsunade was, after all, the old man’s disciple.
The Third Hokage nodded.
Of course he knew these things.
“What will you do if Tsunade leaves the village?”
“Leaving? Isn’t Lady Tsunade fine in Konoha Hospital now? Why would she leave?”
Uchiha Ryosuke understood what the Third Hokage meant, but still pretended to be stupid.
“Why!”
The Third Hokage sighed.
“If you want to blame someone, blame this cruel war…”
The Third Hokage then informed Uchiha Ryosuke that Tsunade’s boyfriend Kato Dan and brother Nawaki had died on the battlefield.
“Tsunade fought hard for the village during World War II, and I’m deeply saddened by the passing of her loved ones…
I also want Tsunade to have a rest, but the village cannot do without Tsunade now.
Ryosuke, you go to Konoha Hospital every day now, and you have more contact with Tsunade. You must try to let Tsunade stay in the village!
After hearing what the Third Generation said, Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but give him the middle finger in his heart.
“Hokage-sama, Tsunade-sama has her own opinions and may not listen to me. I may not be able to accomplish this…”
Who is Tsunade to listen to an Uchiha like me?
Unless Tsunade captures this Uchiha, it would be almost impossible.
The Third Hokage forced a smile onto his face.
“I know, Ryosuke, just do your best!”
After saying that, he walked up and patted Uchiha Ryosuke’s shoulder.
As long as it is not a mandatory task, Tsunade’s stay or departure has nothing to do with him.
This way the task will be flexible and you won’t be tricked by the old man.
“Yes, Hokage-sama, I will do my best to persuade Tsunade-sama!”
“Ryosuke, I know you won’t let me down!”
“In the blink of an eye, you’ve grown up so big. In the future, the village will rely on you new forces!”
This old man is PUAing himself again.
Uchiha Ryosuke quickly expressed his stance and told the will of fire Uchiha Ryosuke version…
Chapter 22 Metkai! Blood inheritance limit! (old version)
The third generation looked satisfied, and then changed the subject.
“Ryosuke, you’ve already ranked first in the actual combat ranking competition. You can relax while you get your ninja diploma!
If you want to graduate early, I can also help you get a certificate so that your diploma can be issued early.”
“No, Hokage-sama, I want to graduate with my companions!”
Hearing the word “companion” and thinking about what Uchiha Ryosuke had said about the Ninja Way before, the Third Hokage nodded slightly.
It seems that Uchiha Ryosuke is a member of the Uchiha clan who inherited the will of fire.
Then the Third Hokage said some irrelevant words, which allowed Uchiha Ryosuke to leave.
The only thing that concerned Uchiha Ryosuke was the partial privilege permits proposed by the last three generations.
During this last time in the Ninja School, I can sleep as long as I want.
No teacher will disturb me anymore.
Thinking about why I was frequently targeted before, it turned out to be the work of these three generations of old men.
When Uchiha Ryosuke left the Hokage’s office.
Danzo Shimura walked out from the darkness.
“Huruzen, I didn’t expect you to actually be able to train him. This Uchiha Ryosuke is indeed a good seedling.
It’s a pity that future achievements will be limited.”
The Third Hokage could naturally hear that Danzo was referring to Uchiha Ryosuke.
An Uchiha who doesn’t develop his Sharingan, but instead studies medical skills and physical skills.
Medical care, physical skills and other things are very useful to Uchiha who has the Sharingan.
It is equivalent to giving up the near and seeking the far, and feeling that future achievements will be too low.
After all, this is still an era that advocates ninjutsu and illusion.
“Tsunade’s matter…”
“Gen has no business interfering in Tsunade’s affairs.”
The Third Hokage directly refused.
“Huruzen, the First Hokage’s Wood Release is the power to pacify troubled times! Don’t you want it to reappear in Konoha?”
Danzo sneered, then spoke seriously.
“shut up!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Danzo coldly.
“The first generation, even the corpses of the Senju clan, were provided for you to study, but what have you found so far?
During this period, countless ninjas have volunteered to be experimental subjects, but so far none of them have survived.
Now you’re trying to use Tsunade as your experimental specimen?”
The Third Hokage finished speaking, closed his eyes, and there was some pain on his old face.
“Too many people have died in the Senju clan.
If even Tsunade, the princess of the Senju clan, met with an accident…
How will we face the other big families in the future? Will they still trust us?
Even if we go to another world in the future, how will you and I face our teacher? “
“It’s already the limit for you to study the first generation cells in secret. As for Tsunade… no one can touch her!”
Danzo looked at the Third Hokage with an angry look on his face.
“Danzo, if anything happens to Tsunade, you should resign and let her take over!”
Danzo snorted coldly and rushed out.
“Ryosuke, come and welcome the youthful competition!!”
A voice sounded, and a green figure emerged from some street.
He blocked the door of Uchiha Ryosuke’s house directly.
“Kai, it’s not even six o’clock yet, and you’re already here for a sparring match?”
Uchiha Ryosuke rubbed his eyes and looked at his watch.
I felt so angry.
“Yes, Ryosuke, our beautiful youth cannot be wasted!
Your performance in the qualifying matches has inspired me even more! Your physical skills can even defeat the legendary Sharingan!”
Might Guy gave Uchiha Ryosuke a thumbs up, his white teeth jingling, dazzling.
No wonder he was excited.
Might Guy has been almost immune to ninjutsu since he was a child, and he was even rejected in the entrance examination to the Ninja School.
Since Ninja Gen has poor aptitude, he is determined to develop physical skills!
With the encouragement of his father Might Dai, Might Guy regained his confidence and delved into physical training!
In Might Guy’s heart, it was because of his persistence in physical skills that he was able to successfully enroll.
Now, several years of training in the Ninja School have passed.
Might Guy’s physical skills are already among the best in the entire ninja school.
He also knew about Uchiha Yan’s previous challenge to the qualifying competition.
The hot-blooded Might Guy naturally would not miss this opportunity to practice physical skills.
However, when he actually faced the Sharingan, he felt a sense of powerlessness.
Due to the function of the Sharingan, Might Guy’s movements looked like slow motion in Uchiha En’s eyes.
He was quickly defeated by Uchiha Yan.
Might Guy felt a little inferior and wavered at that time.
With my talent, even if I practice hard, I will never be able to compare to other people’s innate bloodline limits.
However, just when Might Guy was discouraged, Uchiha Ryosuke won again.
Although Uchiha Ryosuke is a member of the Uchiha clan, he did use physical skills to defeat Uchiha En!
The passion in Might Guy’s heart returned again.
What kind of genius is this? As long as you work hard and practice, you will be a genius.
His previous best friend Kakashi had already left the village.
Might Guy then set his sights on challenging Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Kai, I really have something to do today. I have to go to Konoha Hospital. Let’s put that competition aside for now!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Might Guy with flames burning in his eyes and couldn’t help but speak helplessly.
“Ryosuke, you have such a great talent for taijutsu, you can’t let it go to waste!
This taijutsu is different from other ones. If you slack off for a day, you will regress!”
There was something almost like a desire for battle in Might Guy’s thick eyebrows and big eyes.
Seeing this, Uchiha Ryosuke had even more of a headache.
If I had known earlier, I would have used some ninjutsu.
“Kai! Are you done with your Taijutsu training?”
Hearing about physical training? Might Guy was slightly taken aback.
“No….”
“Then what are you waiting for? You just said it, how can we slack off in our physical training…
Kai, you’re not planning to spar with me and put today’s plan on hold, are you? “
Might Guy immediately shook his head vigorously.
“No, I’m done sparring with you, I still have to continue with my Taijutsu plan!”
“You’ve fought Uchiha En before, right?”
Might Guy nodded doubtfully.
“Have you found the reason for your failure?”
“without….”
Might Guy couldn’t help but raise his hand and touch his head, feeling a little embarrassed.
“So, in all the previous sparring matches you’ve had, you haven’t found the point of failure. How can you improve then?”
Might Guy kept repeating what Uchiha Ryosuke said, his eyes becoming brighter and brighter.
“Thank you, Ryosuke!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Might Guy who was about to leave and grabbed his arm.
“Kai, don’t be impatient, just listen to me!”
“Were you very nervous when you sparred with Uchiha En before?”
“Yeah, Ryosuke, that’s an Uchiha who’s awakened his Sharingan! He must be nervous!”
Might Guy nodded heavily.
“If it were an ordinary person without the Sharingan, would you still be nervous?”
“In this ninja world, there are all kinds of bloodline limits…
If you really graduate and become a ninja, will you still rush to the front so rashly? “
“Then what should I do…”
A smile crossed Uchiha Ryosuke’s face.
After saying this, Uchiha Ryosuke returned home. Not long after, he came back after searching for a while.
Then he handed a book about bloodline limits to Might Guy…
Chapter 23 Tsunade’s Devilish Figure! (Old Version)
“This book records the power of the bloodline limit that Hokage-sama has integrated. Please read it carefully when you return!”
Looking at Might Guy’s confused face, Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
“Let me give you an example, the Sharingan is the Uchiha bloodline limit.
After opening their eyes, the Uchiha clan members can clearly see the hand seals of low-level ninjutsu and general physical movements! “
“You should have heard of this!
That’s why you shouldn’t form hand seals or perform taijutsu in front of the Uchiha clan members! “
Might Guy nodded affirmatively. He had already discovered this when he was sparring with Uchiha En before.
Although he knew that Uchiha Yan’s physical skills were not as good as his, Uchiha Yan still defended himself firmly and defeated him.
“Kai, have you ever thought about how he could defeat you if the speed was so fast that the Sharingan couldn’t see it!”
Hearing this, Might Guy’s eyes widened.
“Physical skills have two important elements: speed and strength. The principle is very simple.
Kai! You only need speed and strength to reach the extreme!
Even if his Sharingan is highly developed, even if he can react, his body may not be able to keep up.”
These words were like a thunderclap, sweeping away the gloom in Might Guy’s heart.
“Ryosuke! I understand! I need to continue my training! I’m doubling my Taijutsu training plan today!!”
Sometimes, hope is the driving force behind a person’s struggle.
“Keep going, Kai!
I’m waiting for the day when your taijutsu is so fast that even the Sharingan can’t see it! Then, we’ll duel again!”
A look of gratitude appeared on Might Guy’s face, and he gave Uchiha Ryosuke a thumbs up.
“Ryosuke, as a close friend, I won’t say thank you.
I came here in a hurry today, and I brought you the gift of my youth! I originally wanted to wait until you finished sparring with me before giving it to me…”
Might Guy said as he pushed the box behind him in front of the Uchiha.
“Oh? A gift?”
“Ryosuke, please accept this!!”
Might Guy smiled brightly at Ryosuke, revealing his dazzling white teeth.
It seems that I will have to wear sunglasses every time I see Might Guy.
This tooth looks like it’s equipped with glitter.
Seeing Uchiha Ryosuke nod, Might Guy stepped on the gas and ran away.
“When did Might Guy become so sensible that he even brought a gift when he came to visit!”
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little surprised and brought the box home.
I found an open space and opened it, my eyes widened.
“This special code…”
Inside the box, a dazzling green sexy tights appeared in view.
“Sister Nono, I’m coming!”
Uchiha Ryosuke came to the orphanage in Konoha with food and gifts in his hands.
“Ryosuke is here, please come in!”
When the orphan’s secretary, Sato Kazuko, saw Uchiha Ryosuke coming, a look of kindness appeared on her face.
That time, when she brought her family property to the orphanage to donate, she witnessed what happened with her own eyes right next to the principal.
I didn’t know about this until the money arrived at the orphanage.
It turns out that all this was not a dream.
Everyone in the orphanage highly recognizes kind-hearted people like Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Where’s Nono-nee? Isn’t she here?”
Seeing that only Sato Kazuko was in the office, Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but ask.
“The dean is out on a part-time job!”
After hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t ask any more questions.
Yakushi Nono is a very strong-willed woman.
Ever since Uchiha Ryosuke contacted her, she has never slacked off.
Even if I send my property here.
She still basically goes out on time every day to work part-time to earn money, and then transfers the money to the orphanage.
“When will my sister be back?”
“The dean didn’t say anything, so I guess it will be evening!”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded, not expecting that this trip today would be in vain again.
“Okay, I’ll come over tomorrow!”
Uchiha Ryosuke said with a smile, put the things down and left.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s departing back, a hint of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the secretary Sato Kazuko.
“This child lost his parents at a young age, yet he acts like an adult every day…
And with such a kind heart and such a mature look, it really makes people feel distressed…”
Seeing that it was still early, Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and went straight to Konoha Hospital.
“Is Lady Tsunade here?”
“Here I am!”
The hospital’s medical ninja saw Uchiha Ryosuke and gestured to him where his office was.
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded and went straight to the office.
After opening the door, a strong aroma of wine wafted over.
“Lady Tsunade!”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced around the office and landed on Tsunade who was leaning against the side of the medical bed.
“Burp!~”
A burp slowly came out of Tsunade’s mouth, and she took the wine jug and poured it into her mouth again.
He looked lazy at this moment, completely different from his usual decisive self.
What’s wrong with Tsunade today?
You were fine yesterday, why did you suddenly drink so much today?
Thinking about the task given to him by the Third Hokage, Uchiha Ryosuke thought about it and walked up to Tsunade.
“Tsunade-sama, you are drunk!”
“Who said I was drunk?”
Tsunade was half drunk and looked at Uchiha with disdain.
It took a moment to see clearly.
“So it’s you, little Uchiha brat, what are you doing here? If you have something to fart about, just fart now. If you have nothing to do, get out of here right away. I haven’t finished my drink yet!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke felt a little overwhelmed.
This is Konoha Hospital. If you want to drink, you can go out and drink as much as you want. No one will dare to stop you.
Why do you have to drink here?
He had promised the Third Hokage that he would persuade Tsunade to stay in the village.
Originally, Uchiha Ryosuke was just going through the motions and chatting casually with Tsunade.
But how can I start talking when I’m so drunk?
Then today’s visit would have been in vain!
Even if you open your mouth, whether or not people will listen is another matter…
What if, when Tsunade was leaving, the Third Hokage mentioned himself, and Tsunade, who was quick-witted, directly said that he did not persuade himself.
Isn’t this going to cause trouble again?
Today was really bad. I went to ask Yakushi Nono for Ninja Fighting Card Value but failed to get it.
When I met this Tsunade, she was still an alcoholic.
“Come here, little brat, help me take off this coat. This crappy room is too hot!”
At this moment, Tsunade gave an order to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Looking at Tsunade’s layers of clothes, coupled with the white wine she drank, it was indeed easy for her to get hot.
“What are you doing, little brat? Come here!”
Uchiha Ryosuke walked forward helplessly.
Just as she raised her hand to grab a corner of his green robe, Tsunade lifted it up along with the clothes underneath.
“pay close attention!”
Tsunade leaned sideways and took the initiative to bring the corner of her coat closer.
Uchiha Ryosuke pinched it, and Tsunade shrank her head neatly.
The coat and the long dress underneath were also taken off.
“Great! Come on, kid, let’s keep drinking!”
Continue drinking?
Sorry, we didn’t drink just now, you are slandering us!
Uchiha Ryosuke complained in his heart, but looked at the woman wearing a white belly-baring outfit.
With his figure set off even more, Uchiha Ryosuke felt his blood boiling.
This devilish figure!
Oh my god.
So big? What did you eat to grow up like this?
Why is her belly still so flat?
Oh my god!
Chapter 24 Ryosuke’s teasing! Tsunade! Konoha White Fang! (Old version)
“What the hell are you looking at, kid? Drink!”
Without waiting for Uchiha Ryosuke to object, Tsunade stood up and pressed Uchiha Ryosuke on the seat opposite her.
Wherever Uchiha Ryosuke looked, he seemed to see a snowy scene, all white.
“Tsunade-sama, I am not yet an adult…”
“Minor? You look like a minor, you don’t look like one!”
Tsunade’s face flushed, her tongue a little clumsy, and she sneered at Uchiha Ryosuke.
As soon as he finished speaking, he drank another glass without caring about anything.
“belch!”
“Cool!”
Seeing that Uchiha Ryosuke was still in a daze, Tsunade used her free hand to hit him on the head.
“At such a young age, he’s already a pervert. I’m sure he’ll become a disaster like Jiraiya in the future!”
“Lady Tsunade, I was actually looking at the necklace on your chest. By the way, are you drunk or not?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Tsunade, who was sometimes conscious and sometimes unconscious, and was a little confused.
Tsunade raised her hand and grabbed the necklace on her chest, a hint of sadness flashed in her eyes.
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his eyes slightly, looked at Tsunade, and met her gaze.
“Lady Tsunade, I am entrusted by the Hokage to let Lady Tsunade stay in Konoha!”
Hearing the Sandaime, the remaining drunkenness in Tsunade’s eyes disappeared.
He directly pushed over the wine glass and even wanted to overturn the table.
“Stay in the village?”
There was a hint of self-mockery in Tsunade’s eyes.
Uchiha Ryosuke was silent. Tsunade, who was always strong, was now as fragile as a child.
“I’m a useless person now, what am I still doing in the village?”
Useless person?
A glimmer of understanding flashed in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes. It seemed that they were talking about hemophobia.
“Just now there was a ninja who needed medical surgery, and I am the only one in the village who can do it.
But when he was carried in, he was covered in blood… I…”
Tsunade lowered her head and slumped in the chair.
Her light yellow hair obscured her bright eyes, and it was unclear whether it was wine or tears that dripped down her cheeks.
“Lady Tsunade, please leave the village!”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood up, walked to Tsunade, took a deep breath and spoke softly.
He took out some tissues from his pocket.
Gently wiped Tsunade’s face.
As the paper towel was wiped, it became wetter and wetter.
“Tsunade-sama, there are many beautiful things in this world, and you don’t have to be too hard on yourself…
Besides, some things are beyond your control, so go out more…
I think one day the knot in your heart will be untied.”
…..
Konoha Village, Hokage’s office.
The Third Hokage puffed on his cigarette while looking at the list of ninja school students in his hand.
Danzo, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed his eyes slightly.
On the table in front was a document about Chunin Kakashi.
In the office, the only sound left was the tapping of the Third Hokage’s pen on paper.
After a while, Danzo Shimura stood up.
“Huruzen, Kakashi has been at odds with several team members, causing the mission to be hampered.
If this continues, it will definitely affect the reputation of my Konoha Village. It would be better to let Kakashi come to my Root!”
The Third Hokage glanced at Danzo Shimura, then lowered his head again to study the students who were about to graduate from the Ninja Academy.
“Danzo, you came here in person just for Kakashi?”
Shimura Danzo was silent for a moment and then spoke seriously.
“Yes, Kakashi is the son of Hatake Sakumo. I have the ability to train him to be a ninja who is no less powerful than his father!”
When the Third Hokage heard Hatake Sakumo, he stopped writing.
“The roots are not for Kakashi.”
When he heard the word “unsuitable”, a flash of anger crossed Shimura Danzo’s face.
Last time, Uchiha Shisui was not suitable, and now when it comes to Kakashi, he is not suitable again…
What on earth are these three generations thinking?
“After the recent incident in Sand Village, many surrounding forces have been eyeing Sand Village covetously.
It would be fine if these forces really wanted to deal with the Sand Village, but some of them have extended their hands to our Konoha…”
The Third Hokage was silent, stood up and walked to the window, with the entire Konoha Village in sight.
He naturally put the pipe into his mouth and smoked it.
He knew that the current situation in the ninja world was too serious and a war could break out at any time.
“Use some force to deter them. Konoha Village is not something they can mess with…
But don’t be too extreme, leave them a way out, and try to avoid starting a war…
I’ll leave this matter to you!”
As the representative of Konoha’s hawkish faction, Danzo Shimura is capable of doing all of this.
However, Danzo Shimura has his own little thoughts.
How can deterrence alone be enough? It is better to start a war and gain political capital.
Danzo nodded.
There was a glint of ruthlessness in his eyes.
Who wouldn’t want to improve their position?
His eyes moved slightly and he glanced at the Third Hokage.
If war breaks out again, Hiruzen, I’m afraid you won’t be able to keep your position as the third generation?
Can I, who plays the role of auxiliary Hokage, become a regular?
“Huruzen, if Kakashi is trained well, he will be the new generation leader of our Konoha Village in the future.
Would you consider letting me train him?”
The Third Hokage didn’t even turn his head, looking towards the Hokage Rock in front of him.
Shimura Danzo’s face darkened. He knew that not speaking meant rejecting his proposal.
Danzo Shimura looked at the back of the Third Hokage.
I wondered if Sarutobi Hiruzen had grown old and had completely lost the passion of youth.
He is so timid in everything he does and has absolutely no ambition.
Danzo became even more eager to provoke a war.
If I were to become the Hokage, how could I be as weak as you?
“So, do you have anything to hand over to me from the Ninja School?”
Speaking of the ninja school, the Third Hokage turned around.
“Your Root Organization has grown quite a bit recently. Do you still want to expand?”
Danzo Shimura was shocked when he heard what the Third Hokage said.
He expanded his own root organization, but did so silently and in secret.
I thought everything was perfect, but I didn’t expect that today Sarutobi Hiruzen would reveal it.
“Danzo, do your job well. It’s better not to overstep your bounds in some matters.”
“After all, I am the Hokage, and the Hokage is just a Hokage after all! You are a student of the Ninja School, and you cannot move!”
The Third Hokage himself regarded the Ninja School as Konoha’s exclusive training base, so how could he allow them to become subordinates of the Root?
Shimura Danzo’s face turned pale, knowing that he could not achieve his goal today.
Then he snorted coldly and left the Hokage’s office.
The Third Hokage returned to his seat.
The Third Hokage took the issue of Kakashi mentioned just now very seriously.
After all, Kakashi’s identity is very special, he was in World War II.
The son of Hatake Sakumo, the “White Fang of Konoha” who made great achievements in the ninja world.
However, since the death of Hatake Sakumo, a team was assigned to Kakashi.
Almost every time was very unpleasant, and teammates had many complaints about Kakashi.
If we continue to carry out tasks together in the future, it will probably be quite difficult.
The Third Hokage naturally saw this situation…
Chapter 25: First Place in the Competition! Uchiha Ryosuke! (Old Version)
“Looks like it’s time to regroup Kakashi!”
After looking through the information of the Genin and Chunin, the Third Generation shook his head.
Most of these idle ninjas didn’t get along well with Kakashi.
Then, several students were selected from the list of the Ninja School.
“Ryosuke, Obito, Nohara Rin, Shizune, Might Guy…”
Looking at the student information one by one, the Third Hokage fell into deep thought.
“From these people, select two teammates
Kakashi is proficient in physical ninjutsu, mentally flexible, and aggressive in combat, so he needs a medical ninja as a backup…”
The third generation drew out Uchiha Ryosuke, Nohara Lin and Kato Shizune.
“Ryosuke can’t do that. He’s good at taijutsu, but it would be a waste to use him solely as support here at Kakashi!”
He looked at the remaining two student information sheets and pondered for a moment.
“Then let’s go with Nohara Lin. They’ve been close since they were young!”
After saying that, he wrote down the names of Nohara Rin and Hatake Kakashi on a piece of paper beside him.
“So that Kakashi can get back on track…”
The Third Hokage flipped through the books again and finally set his sights on Uchiha Obito.
“Uchiha Obito, although this kid is a little weaker…
But he is a very warm-hearted person, and he will definitely inherit the will of fire in the future and kill foreign enemies for Konoha.”
The Third Hokage confirmed the three people and felt something in his heart.
“This team includes civilian ninjas, the son of White Fang, who was famous in World War II, and members of the Uchiha clan…”
In the mind of the third generation, he thought of Jiraiya’s disciple, a sunny and reliable blond boy.
“Leave it to Minato!”
After finishing this group, the Third Hokage looked at the information of the students in the Ninja School.
“Then let’s divide it all up in advance today!”
Thinking of this, the third generation’s gaze fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Uchiha Ryosuke?”
He murmured softly, with hesitation in his eyes.
“Ryosuke, are you able to truly inherit Uchiha Kagami’s will now?”
Thinking of his former teammate Uchiha Kagami, the Third Hokage’s eyes showed a hint of guilt.
“Hey, Uchiha people should be kept under good care. How about letting Tsunade take care of him?”
The third generation thought about Tsunade’s temperament and couldn’t help shaking his head.
“Tsunade, when will your hemophobia be cured…”
The Third Hokage sighed heavily.
I no longer had the mood to continue dividing the classes. Looking at the scene of Konoha Village outside the window, I felt extremely melancholy for a moment.
Time flies, and the peaceful life finally comes to an end.
Today is the last day of Ninja School, and it is also the day when graduation certificates are issued and classes are divided.
Inside the Konoha Ninja School.
The Third Hokage stood on the podium, speaking of the Will of Fire.
Kurenai Yuhi beside Uchiha Ryosuke.
The little face, which was also inspired by the third generation’s theory of the will of fire, flushed red, and was particularly excited and thrilled.
When I turned around and saw Uchiha Ryosuke looking listless, I couldn’t help but touch his arm quietly.
“Ryosuke, why are you so listless?”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke spread his hands helplessly.
“I went to the Konoha Orphanage to take care of the children yesterday. I stayed up very late before going to bed, so naturally I’m sleepy.”
Uchiha Shisui has rarely come back because of his hard training recently.
In order to gain Ninja Fighting Card Points, Ryosuke Uchiha rarely returns to his Uchiha home.
After finishing my studies at Konoha Hospital, I went directly to Konoha Orphanage.
Follow Yakushi Nono and accompany the children in the orphanage.
It is physically demanding to coax a child.
Even now, Sasuke, Kabuto Yakushi, and Rin Nohara are fighting cards after integrating Shippuden.
I feel a little tired after coaxing so many children to rest.
But having said that.
It’s a bit tiring to go to the orphanage every day like this.
However, as long as he meets Yakushi Nono, this Kabuto will undoubtedly drop the most fighting card value.
Combined with the previous accumulation, the card value of Yakushi Kabuto’s fighting cards has exceeded the eighty-piece mark.
As I came into contact with more Yakushi Nono, the value of Yakushi Kabuto cards dropped every day decreased a lot.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew that it would be difficult to continue to squeeze Ninja Fighting Card Points from Yakushi Nono in the future.
Unless you wait for the cooldown to end and try again.
It looks like it’s time to get in touch with Orochimaru!
“Oh, you went to see the children again. Ryosuke is really caring!”
Kurenai Yuhi knew that the children in the Konoha Orphanage were orphans from war or abandoned by others.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s actions undoubtedly touched the girl’s heart.
“By the way, where’s Obito?”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the crowd and it seemed that Obito was missing.
“I don’t know. I haven’t seen him since this morning…”
Xihi Kurenai also looked around and shook her head.
“Ryosuke, Obito hasn’t come yet…”
Nohara Lin, who was not far away, heard Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice, a hint of gloom flashed in her eyes, and she spoke to the two of them.
“Isn’t he delayed again helping an old lady cross the street? Today is our graduation ceremony! Is it really okay?”
Jingyin, who was standing by, was a little confused when she heard this.
Nohara Lin smiled helplessly.
“Obito, it’s always like this!~”
A few people thought about Uchiha Obito’s usual appearance and said no more.
Time passes by every second.
“Finally, congratulations to all the students for successfully graduating from the Ninja Academy and becoming a glorious Genin!”
“Where leaves dance, fire burns…”
Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but curl his lips as he listened to the Third Hokage’s speech.
Where leaves flutter, the fire continues to ignite? That must mean the fire is out of control!
Fortunately, you are in the ninja world and no one cares about you.
Otherwise, if you set fire to the mountain, you will be put in jail for life!
Uchiha Ryosuke sighed. He thought the third generation had almost finished talking.
As a result, a student from the ninja school took the initiative to ask questions, which once again aroused the third generation’s desire to speak.
He delivered another round of verbal attacks on the will of fire, and then he left the podium with a feeling of being unsatisfied.
The students below, each wearing a forehead protector, were portrayed by the third generation, their eyes full of longing.
After all, becoming a ninja and protecting the village is the ideal of most of them.
The instillation of the will of fire was very successful!
After the Third Hokage left, the school staff took the students back to the lobby that the school had prepared in advance.
Start distributing graduation certificates to students.
“Graduation Certificate, Hinata Tsuchida, this certifies that this student graduated from the Konohagakure Ninja Academy.”
“Here, congratulations on your graduation!”
The students below began to applaud and came forward one by one to receive their graduation certificates.
Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but feel that the atmosphere was very warm.
It’s a bit like graduating from school in my previous life.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, come forward and receive your diploma!”
Hearing his own name, Uchiha Ryosuke regained his composure, moved his feet slightly, and arrived in front in a few jumps.
After completing the fixed process, Uchiha Ryosuke took the graduation certificate and walked down.
“Hey, these days of slacking off are almost over!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sighed.
“The graduation ceremony is over! For those students who didn’t come today, is there anyone who can help them get their diplomas?”
Nohara Lin quickly stood up and ran towards the teacher who was speaking.
The students around also started chatting for a while.
Among them, a slender girl with purple hair squeezed through the crowd and came in front of Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Are you Uchiha Ryosuke? The first in this actual ranking competition?”
Chapter 26 Sunset Red! Uzuki Sunset Frame! (Old Version)
Looking at the girl’s chubby face, it seemed to be full of dissatisfaction with herself.
“I’m not, you got the wrong person!”
The girl didn’t expect Uchiha Ryosuke to deny it. She was stunned and didn’t react for a while.
“Who are you?”
Xihihong, who was standing by, heard the noise, looked over, and looked at her in surprise.
The girl only reacted when she heard Yuhi Kurenai’s voice.
Staring closely at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I just saw you picking up your diploma. You must be Uchiha Ryosuke!”
“Do you have time? Let’s find a place to spar?”
Xihi Kurenai looked at the girl, who seemed to be younger than herself.
But then he frowned.
I probably know all the classmates in my grade.
The girl in front of me looks a little strange.
Isn’t he a classmate of the same grade?
If she was from a lower grade, why would she come to this graduation ceremony to meddle?
He was stunned when his eyes swept over the forehead protector in her hand.
“You graduated?”
The girl then looked at Xihi Kurenai and nodded heavily.
“I heard that there is a martial arts master in the qualifying competition.
You defeated the Uchiha who opened the Sharingan with your physical skills. I have been looking for you for several days, but I finally found you today.”
Uchiha Ryosuke gave it a thumbs up. Is this another female version of Might Guy?
Look at this tender face, you can squeeze water out of it.
Judging from his age, he graduated from Ninja School at least a year early.
You are so brave. Why graduate so early? Isn’t it better to live a good life?
Do you really like graduating early and going to the ninja world to seek excitement?
Uchiha Ryosuke kept his distance from this hot-blooded young man.
“I remember now, you’re the one who graduated early thanks to her swordsmanship?”
Yuhi Kurenai looked at the girl with purple hair and her eyes lit up.
“Yes, my name is Uzuki Yugao! Today I’m here to challenge the first place in this actual combat ranking competition!”
Just then, a ninja from the Sarutobi family came in through the door.
“Okay, everyone, please be quiet. We’re going to start dividing into classes now!”
“First class, Ryosuke Uchiha, Kurenai Yuhi, Yugao Uzuki!”
“Second Team…”
“The third team…”
After reading the class divisions on the Sarutobi family’s ninja roster, he closed the booklet.
“The teacher in charge will be here soon, please wait!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he left in an instant.
Uchiha Ryosuke, Yuhi Kurenai, and Uzuki Yugao stared at each other in wide eyes.
“We are the first class?!”
A familiar figure appeared at the door.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, Hong, Uzuki Yugao, step out! Follow me!”
The outskirts of Konoha Forest.
One of them wore a ninja hat and a tight black combat uniform.
A ninja wearing green Jonin chain mail came here with three Genin who had just graduated from the Ninja School.
Leading the way was the jonin Yuhi Shinku, known as the “Red Sunset.”
The three people behind are Uchiha Ryosuke, who just graduated from the Ninja School.
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao who graduated a year early.
The atmosphere between Uchiha Ryosuke, Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao was somewhat awkward.
Uchiha Ryosuke fell behind the team, his eyes thoughtful.
The Third Hokage will be himself and Kurenai Yuhi.
Mao Yue Xi Yan formed a small team, if it was carried out according to the team PK idea.
In the third generation, I should be a healing support, Yuhi Kurenai is an illusion, perception, and harassment support, so is Maoyue Yugao the output?
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at his new teammate, Uzuki Yugao.
“Why, you want to accept my challenge?”
Mao Yueyuan was already paying attention to Uchiha Ryosuke’s movements.
When she saw him looking at her out of the corner of her eye, she turned her head immediately.
“No, I refuse.”
This little girl seems to be a little slow in the head.
Why do you only know how to fight!
“That’s it!”
Xihi Shinku glanced at the surrounding environment, stopped and turned his gaze to the three people.
“My name is Yuhi Shinku, and from today on I will be your instructor.”
After Yuhi Shinku finished speaking to the three of them seriously, her eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Let’s start with you. Introduce yourself!”
Looking at Yuhi Shinku, Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao.
“What are you looking at? It starts with you!”
Xi Ri Zhen Hong looked at the boy and said coldly.
Uchiha Ryosuke was a little confused.
There seemed to be some resentment in the voice.
What’s going on with Yuhi Shinku? I haven’t provoked him, right?
Uchiha Ryosuke put aside his wandering thoughts, cleared his throat and spoke.
“My name is Uchiha Ryosuke, I just graduated from the Ninja School, and I want to become a qualified medical ninja….
Do you like food? Braised spareribs are one of them! “
“What else?”
Xihi Zhenhong reminded.
Yuhi Shinku nodded.
The impression of Uchiha Ryosuke that Kurenai had told him at home slowly reappeared.
He raised his hand and took out a booklet.
What is recorded on it.
After finishing writing, he looked at his daughter, Xihi Kurenai.
“Hong, it’s your turn.”
“My name is Kurenai Yuhi. I want to be an excellent illusion ninja in Konoha. My favorite thing is… braised spareribs!”
Speaking of braised spare ribs, his eyes couldn’t help but look at Uchiha Ryosuke.
Xihi Zhenhong’s face darkened and she coughed.
A blush appeared on Xihihong’s face.
“continue!”
“My ninja way is to protect the village, my loved ones, my family, my companions, and my friends…”
After saying that, Xihi Kurenai lowered her head.
Xi Ri Zhenhong’s eyes were complicated, and she felt a little sad in her heart.
Do you put loved ones first and family second?
No matter whether you are just imagining things or not.
At this moment, Xihi Zhenhong felt that her daughter had indeed grown up.
Yuhi Shinku turned her attention to the last person, Uzuki Yugao.
“Uzuki Yugao, please introduce yourself!”
“My name is Uzuki Yugao, and I want to be the strongest swordsman ninja in Konoha! As for what I like, I like to eat three-colored meatballs.”
“My Ninja Way…”
Uzuki Yugao paused, looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, and then spoke firmly.
“I will challenge all the strong and protect Konoha in the future!”
Yuhi Shinku nodded with satisfaction, then put away the booklet that recorded the information of the three people.
“Okay, now that the team is formed, let’s begin the first lesson!”
Xihi Zhenhong turned his gaze to a large open space in the distance.
Uchiha Ryosuke was slightly stunned.
Is this going to follow the process of the Hokage class and start grabbing the bells?
“You three, attack me as much as you can. I don’t care what means you use…
As long as you can leave your mark on my clothes within three minutes, you will pass!”
After saying this, Xihi Zhenhong took out three pieces of red ink from his arms and threw them to the three people.
“If I catch two of you three, you will fail. Do you understand?”
Seeing the three people nodding, Yuhi Shinku looked at Uchiha Ryosuke carefully.
“Understood?”
“Okay, now that you understand, you can discuss your tactics freely. Once you’ve reached an agreement, raise your hands and I’ll start counting 321!”
After he finished speaking, Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao, and came aside to discuss tactics.
After a while, after discussing a countermeasure, the three of them raised their hands to signal Xihi Shinku.
Chapter 27 Ryosuke Clears! Uchiha! (Old Version)
“3, 2, 1!”
Yuhi Shinku opened her mouth and counted.
Uchiha Ryosuke, Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao all rushed into the forest.
“Well hidden!”
Xihi Zhenhong’s eyes swept towards the jungle, thinking about the place where the three people had just hidden, and a look of admiration flashed across her face.
Then he took out a watch from his pocket.
“However, if there is no action after three minutes, it is still a failure!”
At this moment, a purple figure took action instantly.
I don’t know where I got a wooden training sword from.
He clenched his fist and thrust hard into the gap in Yuhi Shinku’s back.
If you look carefully, you will find that the wooden sword for training has been painted with red ink.
It seemed as if Yuhi Shinku was unable to react and was hit directly by the wooden sword.
“So easy?”
Mao Yue Xigao was stunned for a moment, and before she could react, Xihi Zhenhong was hit and turned into a puddle of mud.
Behind her, the figure of Yuhi Shinku appeared.
With a light punch, he hit Uzuki Yugao’s wrist, and the wooden training sword flew out of his hand.
When he was about to grab my wrist, my heart skipped a beat.
If I get caught, won’t I be disqualified?
At this critical moment, a shuriken flew out from the jungle and flew towards Yuhi Shinku’s waist.
As the words fell, the kunai pierced through Yuhi Shinku.
Sunset Red, who was standing in the same place, slowly disappeared from bottom to top as if it had been erased by an eraser.
“Is this… an illusion?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan looked at the disappearing Yuhi Shinku, and just as she was about to get up, she felt a chakra fluctuation on the ground.
An arm grabbed his foot from the ground, and his feet became unstable, and he fell backwards in an instant.
“Whoosh!”
Several kunai were fired from another tricky direction towards the person who came out of the ground.
Uchiha Ryosuke followed closely behind and arrived in front of Uzuki Yugao in the blink of an eye.
He picked her up and was about to leave.
“You’ve fallen into a trap! Come on, let me see your limits!”
When Yuhi Shinku, who was originally using earth escape technique to hide in the soil, saw Uchiha Ryosuke appear, her body instantly turned into yellow mud.
In front of the two of them, a figure suddenly appeared.
It was as if he hadn’t moved at all!
Another illusion!
Uchiha Ryosuke knew what was going on, but now was not the time to expose his Sharingan, so he touched it with his hand.
He threw away the three kunai, kicked his feet, and tried to jump away in the opposite direction.
Yuhi Shinku avoided the kunai left and right, and chased it relentlessly and went straight forward.
The appearance of Uchiha Ryosuke appeared in Yuhi Shinku’s pupils.
I couldn’t help but sneer in my heart, what a good opportunity!
I’ll teach you a lesson today if I don’t let you seduce my daughter!
I finally found an opportunity to educate Uchiha Ryosuke, but it was not easy.
Yuhi Shinku didn’t hesitate and punched Uchiha Ryosuke in the face one after another.
On the other hand, Uchiha Ryosuke was also unhappy at this time.
They say you shouldn’t hit people in the face; this is just a test.
What’s wrong with Old Deng? I haven’t stolen anything from his house, nor have I offended him.
He gave me the cold shoulder when I introduced myself just now.
Now, it’s hitting you directly in the face. You don’t even need to pretend anymore, right?
Uchiha Ryosuke was not slow.
Although he was still holding Mao Yue Xi Yan in his arms, he turned his palm and held her diagonally in his arms.
He freed up a hand and a foot to block the attack.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Shinku who was temporarily forced back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his hand and pulled.
A transparent silk thread appeared faintly, and two kunai flew into the air and suddenly turned back.
Xihi Zhenhong’s eyes fixed, and when she was about to dodge again, a vine stretched out from the ground.
Trapped myself in the same place.
Illusion!
Yuhi Shinku realized instantly that this was the illusion he had taught Yuhi Kurenai before.
I didn’t expect it to be launched at this sudden moment, and so silently!
My daughter has made great progress!
But unfortunately, Yuhi Kurenai’s strength is really not enough compared to Yuhi Shinku.
He raised his hand and formed a seal, instantly breaking the illusion.
Before he could continue, a purple-haired girl came up to him and slashed at him with a knife.
This is?
Uchiha Ryosuke took advantage of the opportunity restricted by Hong’s illusion and threw Uzuki Yugao over?
So this is their ultimate move? Their tight attack rhythm clearly shows they’re experienced!
Xihi Shinku was a little shocked. She raised her hand and took out a kunai from her backpack to block the wooden sword.
He turned his body to the side and two kunai hit the open space in front of him.
This is the first time these three have collaborated! They’re so well-matched! Really good!
Just when Yuhi Shinku relaxed, Uchiha Ryosuke stepped forward and bit.
The last kunai was controlled by the transparent silk thread and turned again and flew back.
Without waiting for Yuhi Shinku to react, it brushed past the vest on his body and returned to Uchiha Ryosuke’s hands.
A bright red mark appeared on the vest.
Xihi Zhenhong looked at the red mark on the vest, was stunned for a moment, and then a smile could not be concealed on her face.
“You passed!!”
The news of the graduation of the new batch of students from the Ninja School brought a lot of vitality and noise to Konoha.
In Uchiha Fugaku’s house, several Uchiha clan members who seemed to be quite imposing now had gloomy faces.
The atmosphere was extremely cold.
“It’s truly humiliating that my Uchiha clan was defeated by Taijutsu!”
The Great Elder Uchiha Toyama glanced at everyone and spoke in a cold voice.
“Great Elder Toyama, don’t get excited!”
Uchiha Fugaku, with a smiling face, filled the tea in front of him and tried to smooth things over with a smile.
“Am I excited?!”
The Great Elder Toyama had a gloomy face and a hoarse voice as he stared at Uchiha Fugaku.
“Haha!~”
Uchiha Fugaku shook his head and put down the teapot.
“The Great Elder is talking about the Ninja School’s actual combat ranking competition?”
The second elder, Uchiha Fumizu, looked at Uchiha Fugaku, pondered for a moment, and spoke.
“In fact, I think that the first place in the final actual combat ranking competition is still from our Uchiha clan. That’s enough!”
Hearing this, the Great Elder Uchiha Toyama became even more agitated.
“That’s enough, the Uchiha clan must be first, but we have to rely on our bloodline!
A loser without the Sharingan actually defeated one of our excellent Sharingan-opening clansmen. How shameful! How will those civilian ninjas view us in the future? “
“I suggest that we capture that Uchiha Ryosuke and bring him back to the clan and keep him under strict supervision!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes narrowed.
“Great Elder, you’ve drunk too much. You should go back and rest early!”
The sudden change of attitude surprised the surrounding tribesmen.
Chapter 28 Mitarashi Anko! Mikoto! (Old Version)
This great elder, Uchiha Toyama, was the one who supported Uchiha Fugaku when he became the clan leader.
It is no exaggeration to say that he is the fundamental pillar of Uchiha Fugaku within the clan.
Now Uchiha Fugaku actually publicly refuted the words of the Great Elder?
“Fugaku, what do you mean?”
The Great Elder Uchiha Toyama also did not expect that Uchiha Fugaku would treat him like this, and became angry and embarrassed.
He slammed the table and glared at Uchiha Fugaku.
“Great Elder, I said you are drunk, do you understand?”
As Uchiha Fugaku spoke, his pitch-black pupils turned blood red.
The three pitch-black magatama began to spin.
Just one glance and Uchiha Toyama trembled all over, his face full of horror.
The tribesmen around were stunned at this moment.
I didn’t expect that this patriarch who always tries to smooth things over would actually become tough.
“If there’s nothing else, please leave. I’m a little tired!”
At this time, the Great Elder no longer said a word, and his whole body was shaking as if he was convulsing.
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the second elder Uchiha Fumizu standing beside him.
“The Great Elder is a little tired, please be sure to bring him back safely!”
“Yes! Don’t worry, Patriarch!”
Uchiha Fushui quickly agreed.
“Master Patriarch, we are leaving first.”
After saying that, he winked at the younger Uchiha clan members around him.
A few people wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, lifted up Uchiha Toyama, and then said goodbye and left.
It was not until this time that the spinning Sharingan in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes disappeared.
“What a shame!”
Uchiha Fugaku looked towards the door and said coldly.
Uchiha Mikoto, who came over to clean the table, looked at Uchiha Fugaku’s expression and put on a gentle smile.
“Why are you so angry!”
“Those old guys are really going backwards as they get older.
For the sake of your grandson, you actually took advantage of your age and asked me to deal with Uchiha Ryosuke!”
Uchiha Toyama’s grandson is Uchiha En, who was defeated by Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Although Uchiha Ryosuke is a member of our Uchiha clan, he is also a graduate of the Ninja Academy, and he even ranked first.
The third generation had talked to him several times before and was very fond of him.
Even in this situation, you still want me to deal with Uchiha Ryosuke!
If I do this, where will my Uchiha reputation be? When the Third Hokage abdicates in the future, how will I be able to run for the position of Hokage?”
Hearing this, Uchiha Mikoto recalled Uchiha Ryosuke’s brilliant smile and smiled at Uchiha Fugaku.
“This matter was indeed something that the Great Elder and his men had done too much…”
Before Uchiha Mikoto could finish her words, Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes changed.
“In fact, if we really attack Uchiha Ryosuke, the Third Generation won’t be able to say anything, after all, it’s our clan’s business.
But now is not the time, and I won’t resort to such despicable means…”
Uchiha Mikoto was stunned.
“Now is not the time? What do you mean?”
There was a hint of fanaticism in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
“Of course it’s for the family, for me, Uchiha.
Shisui is a genius of our Uchiha clan.
Now his strength is comparable to that of a Chunin, and he may even be able to defeat an ordinary Jonin.
Given time, once your Sharingan develops to three magatama, you will surely become a powerful figure in the Uchiha clan.”
“If that’s all, it would be a waste of my entire family’s strength to teach him.
No, it’s not enough!
According to the records of my Uchiha clan, there is a legendary power above the three-magatama Sharingan!
Shisui’s talent is sufficient. No matter what method is used, as long as he can awaken, he will surely lead our Uchiha to glory again!”
“What does Shisui’s Sharingan advancement have to do with Uchiha Ryosuke…”
Uchiha Mikoto frowned and muttered.
But after a few seconds, he seemed to think of something.
Looking at Uchiha Fugaku, there was a hint of horror in his eyes.
“Do you want to…”
Mikoto’s hand trembled, and the teacup shattered to the ground.
The other side.
Outside Ichiraku Ramen.
“You guys performed well today, so the teacher will treat you to ramen today!”
“Thank you, teacher!”
“Thank you, Father!”
Xihi Zhenhong laughed heartily and was in a very good mood.
Before, I only heard from Nv’erhong that Uchiha Ryosuke was quite powerful.
Looking at it today, the tactical arrangement alone is extremely amazing.
In addition to his physical skills, Uchiha Ryosuke also provides medical care.
He is so experienced in team organization, planning, and layout.
It can even be said that he, a senior ninja, was even caught in the trap just now.
If this were on the battlefield, if I underestimated this team, I would definitely pay the price in blood!
Before, Yuhi Shinku was worried about her daughter Yuhi Kurenai.
When I become a ninja in the future, I will be worried about the dangers I may encounter when I go on missions.
Now, I am on a mission with such a reliable person who is proficient in combat strategies.
The survival rate will definitely increase greatly.
Just as the three of them were eating ramen.
A pale-faced man passed by and was slightly surprised when he saw Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke-kun?”
Hearing the hoarse voice, the four of them turned around.
“Lord Orochimaru!”
Yuhi Zhenhong stood up.
Orochimaru nodded in response, and his gaze finally turned to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke-kun, do you have time to come to my place?”
Hearing Orochimaru’s invitation, Uchiha Ryosuke put down his chopsticks.
But he looked at Xihi Zhenhong.
“If you want to go, go ahead! There are no missions today!”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded and said goodbye.
Then he followed Orochimaru out of Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant.
Orochimaru stopped talking and led the way towards the research institute where Orochimaru lived.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi’s card value +6.”
“Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden) Battle Card Value +2.”
Orochimaru brought Uchiha Ryosuke to his research institute.
“Teacher, are you back?”
Hearing the footsteps outside, Mitarashi Anko, who was studying basic research inside, trotted to the door.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, why are you here?”
Mitarashi Anko’s eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke who was beside Orochimaru, and she was stunned.
“Ryosuke, are you also Orochimaru’s new disciple?”
Mitarashi Anko is Yuhi Kurenai’s best friend, so she is naturally familiar with Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke-kun has his own teacher! Anko, pour Ryosuke a cup of tea.”
A smile appeared on Orochimaru’s pale face.
After explaining to Mitarashi Anko, he turned around and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke beside him.
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden) fighting card value +1.”
Although this place is a bit remote, it is not underground.
Most of the experimental subjects on this table are animals such as mice and snakes.
There are clean glass instruments on rows of tables.
“Lord Orochimaru, you do experiments here every day. Is it because you like it?”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice startled Orochimaru.
“I wouldn’t say I like them, they’re just tools to achieve my goals.”
There was a hint of intimidating sharpness in Orochimaru’s golden pupils.
“Ryosuke-kun, I heard that you defeated Uchiha En with Taijutsu and became the first in the actual combat ranking competition. This is really surprising.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but curl his lips.
Orochimaru was clearly watching the show in the crowd…
How could he not know?
Chapter 29: Fighting Card Upgrade! Orochimaru! (Old Version)
“It’s just a matter of practicing the physical skills day and night, and it will come naturally.”
“Here you go, Ryosuke!”
Mitarashi Anko brought the prepared tea to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke-kun, what is your understanding of life?”
life?
Looking at Orochimaru, Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
“Lord Orochimaru, you called me here today to discuss life lessons?”
Orochimaru grinned, and his golden pupils became more sinister.
“Hongdou, I’ll give you a day off today. Come back tomorrow!”
Hearing this, Mitarashi Anko, with a silly look on her face, glanced at Uchiha Ryosuke, and then responded to Orochimaru.
“Yes, teacher!”
After a few minutes, the laboratory became quiet.
“Lord Orochimaru, I know you are a pragmatic person. If you need anything, just ask.”
Uchiha Ryosuke went straight to the point and did not continue to discuss snake philosophy with Orochimaru.
“Tsunade, are we leaving Konoha soon?”
Orochimaru came to the table, poured out the experiment on the glass bottle made by Mitarashi Anko, and expressed his doubts.
“Yes, Lady Tsunade has lost too many relatives, and life in Konoha is too depressing. I guess she will leave in a few days.”
As the words fell, the laboratory fell into silence.
“Ryosuke-kun, could you please get something for me before Tsunade leaves?”
Orochimaru lowered his head and looked at the shed snake skin in the glass experimental bottle on the table.
The scattered hair blocked her face, making it impossible to see her expression.
“Get something?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was stunned and answered calmly.
“Is obtaining something related to Lady Tsunade?”
“Please help me get a portion of Tsunade’s blood.”
After Orochimaru finished speaking, he immediately turned and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
He picked up a test tube as thick as a thumb on the table and walked in front of Uchiha Ryosuke.
“That’s enough.”
Uchiha Ryosuke saw that Orochimaru didn’t seem to be joking and looked at the glass test tube in front of him.
“Lord Orochimaru thinks too highly of me.
I am just a Genin who just graduated from the Ninja Academy, how could I possibly take Tsunade-sama’s blood from her body…”
Orochimaru shook his head.
“It’s only easy to take action against people close to you. Besides, I will assist you!”
Uchiha Ryosuke still shook his head.
“I’m sorry, Lord Orochimaru, I really can’t do this.
Lady Tsunade is very nice to me and never treats me differently because of my identity as an Uchiha.
I haven’t hidden my knowledge of medical care. If I help you, wouldn’t that be…”
“Can’t do it, or don’t want to do it?”
Orochimaru stared at Uchiha Ryosuke with his golden vertical pupils and interrupted Uchiha Ryosuke’s words.
“Both.”
Orochimaru smiled sinisterly, quickly raised his hand and grabbed Uchiha Ryosuke.
Snakes flew out from his sleeves and instantly landed on Uchiha Ryosuke’s body, about to tie him up.
Bang!
The place where Uchiha Ryosuke was just now suddenly turned into a piece of wood.
“Substitution technique?”
Orochimaru was stunned. How could Uchiha Ryosuke replace himself so quickly when he suddenly used the technique?
“Lord Orochimaru, is this how you deal with a Genin?”
At the door of the laboratory, Uchiha Ryosuke stood there, looking at Orochimaru with a calm expression.
“Genin? Haha, Ryosuke-kun is really good at hiding things!~”
And seeing Uchiha Ryosuke so calm, Orochimaru was even more surprised.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi’s card value +7.”
“Congratulations, host. The value of the Yakushi Kabuto’s fighting cards has reached the upgrade requirements. Do you want to upgrade?”
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored the system prompt and looked at Orochimaru vigilantly.
“Lord Orochimaru, you are joking. I, Uchiha Ryosuke, am just an ordinary Genin from Konoha.”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he felt that the small snakes under his feet were about to crawl towards him.
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and pretended to summon a ninja tool, and pulled out a Ronin sword from the system space.
With a flip of his fingers, several snakes that tried to attack him were instantly beheaded and died at his feet.
“Lord Orochimaru, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he held the sword in his hand in front of him.
Watching Uchiha Ryosuke slowly walk away, Orochimaru curled up the corners of his gloomy face.
“That’s really interesting! Ryosuke-kun, I’m looking forward to your future performance!”
.
Uchiha Ryosuke walked on the streets of Konoha, feeling the warm sunshine.
The cold and gloomy feeling in the laboratory just now was instantly dispelled.
When facing Orochimaru, Uchiha Ryosuke still took it very seriously.
In the original Shippuden, Sasuke killed Orochimaru and merged his white snake power to become “Snake Sasuke”.
However, in order to kill Orochimaru at that time, in addition to Uchiha Sasuke’s strength, Orochimaru did not use his usual strength.
At that time, Orochimaru was already in an extremely weak state, and with his hands sealed, he was unable to exert some of his strength.
Can’t be compared with the current Orochimaru.
Orochimaru is now in peak condition.
Regardless of body, age, or complete hands….
I thought I would have to expose my strength in advance, but fortunately everything is under control.
Orochimaru seemed to have given up on attacking himself.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew that Orochimaru would not suffer any loss based on his personality.
I found a meatball restaurant where there weren’t many people around, ordered some simple food, and found a place to sit down.
Thinking about the system prompt just now, Uchiha Ryosuke was focused.
“System, Ninja Fighting Card Yakushi Kabuto has been upgraded!”
The process begins.
The fighting card that originally belonged to Kabuto Yakushi was instantly covered by golden light, and in the blink of an eye, the golden light faded away.
A brand new fighting card appeared.
The pharmacist Kabuto on the fighting card is a little different from before.
He had silver-gray hair and a refined face, but now there was a hint of coldness on his face.
The difference from before is that the left eye has a golden vertical pupil, and half of the face seems to be covered with scales.
Looking at it for a long time will make people feel cold all over, as if being stared at by something cold and terrifying.
“The Dou Pai Pharmacist Kabuto has successfully upgraded and gained ten treasure hunting opportunities. (One Dou Pai will be guaranteed to appear in ten attempts.)”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the name that appeared on the new fighting card.
“Kabuto Yakushi (Shippuden)?”
Just judging from the appearance of Kabuto Yakushi on the fighting card, this should be Kabuto Yakushi who has fused with Orochimaru’s cells.
Looking at the changes in Kabuto Yakushi’s eyes in Shippuden, Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but ask.
“System, if I use this Shippuden Kabuto Yakushi’s fighting card, will one of its eyes turn golden, just like on the card?”
“Answer the host, no.”
“That’s fine. If I were like Dou, I’d have to wear the whole hood every time I go out!”
Uchiha Ryosuke breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about the number of treasure hunts he had just obtained.
Uchiha Ryosuke plans to continue the golden legend brought by the last all-in.
Let the European spirit be passed on.
Calm down your excited mood.
“System, start treasure hunting!”
“All in!”
Then I saw blurry cards with characters appearing and spinning upwards.
Then a golden light flashed.
“Fuck!”
“This is….The Golden Legend!?”
“I’m withdrawing money again?!”
Chapter 30: Mangekyō Sharingan! Golden Fighting Card! (Old Version)
Uchiha Ryosuke remembered it clearly.
In my previous life, no matter what treasure hunting game I played, I was always guaranteed to win.
Being rated as the Ultimate Invincible Supreme King of the Unknown, he unexpectedly became the King of Treasure Hunting after traveling through time?!
Ten cards fell down and turned over one by one.
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the hundredth kunai.”
“Congratulations to the host for winning fifty bags of potato chips.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining ten ration pills.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining three medical kits.”
“Congratulations to the host for winning a coupon for Ichiraku Ramen.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining two ninja tool packs.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining thirty detonating talismans.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining twenty shurikens.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden growth-enhancing fighting card: Senju Tobirama (boy).”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden item: an upgrade card.”
“Golden fighting cards, golden props?”
“These are two….Kim?!”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s heart was shocked.
Double gold?
Is the probability of getting gold from treasure hunting so high?
“System, what is the probability of getting gold when digging for treasure?”
“Answer the host, the probability of withdrawing funds is 2%.”
“I draw three golds from twenty, and you tell me what’s 2 percent?”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s mouth was almost crooked with laughter.
Is this what it feels like to be the King of Europe?
So cool!
Think about your past life, what kind of life was that with that big guaranteed treasure hunt?
After the joy.
Uchiha Ryosuke focused his attention on the reward he had dug up.
Skip the ordinary rewards and focus directly on the golden fighting cards and props.
“Senju Tobirama, the man who, besides water escape, no, sea escape, is also a master of forbidden techniques…”
Tobirama Senju is the second generation Hokage of Konoha Village in the Land of Fire. He is known as the fastest ninja in the ninja world and a master of forbidden techniques.
Almost all of the Konoha Village systems to date were established during the time of Senju Tobirama.
Apart from a slight prejudice against the Uchiha clan, there is basically no problem.
The personal ability is outstanding.
On the fighting card, a young man with silver hair and red eyes appeared.
He was wearing a black vest, with his left hand on his chin, as if he was in deep thought or thinking about something.
His right hand rests comfortably on his leg, appearing relaxed and at ease.
Recalling the past, my tears keep flowing, the king of the land chose Tobirama~!
Although Senju Tobirama was a teenager when he was found, Uchiha Ryosuke felt that he had really won.
When Tobirama Senju is upgraded in the future, he will be the all-round king!
“System, the young Senju Tobirama is using the fighting card!”
“Use Kabuto Shippuden!”
“Congratulations to the host, Senju Tobirama (boy) successfully used the fighting card.”
“Congratulations to the host, the Yakushi Kabuto (Shippuden) fighting card was used successfully.”
Two streams of memories flooded in, and the chakra in Uchiha Ryosuke’s body also increased significantly.
In just a short moment, the ninja on the fighting card learned the experience of practicing ninjutsu.
Chakra and other things were instantly absorbed and mastered by Uchiha Ryosuke.
Feeling the rich chakra in his body and the rich knowledge in his mind, Uchiha Ryosuke’s heart was surging.
This wave is a big improvement!
After using up two fighting cards, Uchiha Ryosuke focused his attention on the last golden item upgrade card.
“System, does the golden upgrade card literally upgrade the fighting card?”
“Answering the host, the Upgrade Card can be used to upgrade the growable fighting card obtained by the host once.
The host can directly use it to upgrade the fighting card.”
“After using the upgrade card in the fighting card game, what should I do with the fighting card points I earned before?”
“Answer the host. The card value will be converted into the number of card values ​​required for the next upgrade at a 1:1 ratio.”
Uchiha Ryosuke gained a hint of enlightenment.
Upgrade cards can only be used on upgradeable fighting cards.
After upgrading, the fighting card values ​​obtained before are still those fighting card values, which are converted into the fighting card values ​​of new fighting cards!
There are now three fighting cards that can grow.
One is Uchiha Sasuke, another is Kabuto Yakushi, and the last one is the newly acquired Senju Tobirama.
“Use the Upgrade Card!”
The upgrade card turned into a golden light spot, and the three growth-capable fighting cards owned by Uchiha Ryosuke were instantly covered by golden light.
“Upgrading Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden) will give you: Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan).”
“After upgrading Kabuto Shippuden, you can obtain Kabuto Shippuden (Half Snake Half Canopy).”
“The Senju Tobirama (Boy) Upgrade Card cannot be used.”
“Host, please choose the upgraded fighting card!”
When Uchiha Ryosuke heard that it could not be used, he was stunned.
Just now he was thinking about upgrading the Senju Tobirama boy’s card fighting game.
Is Uchiha Sasuke’s Mangekyō powerful?
Is Kabuto Yakushi, who has integrated all of Orochimaru’s scientific research results, strong?
Strong! All strong!
A bloodline limit Mangekyō Sharingan that surpasses the limitations of the Uchiha three-magatama Sharingan and reaches another level.
The official official book commented: The strongest eye that can see through the three realms, and the eye technique that can shake the world.
The other one is Kabuto Yakushi, who has integrated all of Orochimaru’s research results and possesses Karin’s recovery ability and Suigetsu’s liquefaction ability.
And the power of the white snake of eternal life…basically all non-fatal damage can be ignored.
But compared with these two, Tobirama Senju has all the forbidden techniques.
It is still Senju Tobirama who is more needed by Uchiha Ryosuke now.
After all, Tobirama Senju knows the space-time ninjutsu Flying Thunder God!
I can change my position with just a thought. As long as I want to run, no enemy in the ninja world can capture me.
“Wait, system, what do you mean by unusable?”
“Senju Tobirama (boy) can only be upgraded with battle card value, and cannot use upgrade cards.”
“Why is this so? Is there any difference between the young Senju Tobirama and the other two growth-capable fighting cards?”
“Answering the host, the upgrade card is not suitable for the final battle card advancement.”
Uchiha Ryosuke thought for a moment, then grasped the key.
“Can we understand it this way? The Senju Tobirama boy ninja card, after one upgrade, becomes the final Ninja Fighting Card form?”
“Answer the host: Yes!”
Uchiha Ryosuke was delighted.
“Upgrading once, and directly getting the complete version of Senju Tobirama? That doesn’t matter, I can definitely collect the battle card value myself!”
Uchiha Ryosuke then turned his attention to the two fighting cards.
“Will you choose the Mangekyō, or the Kabuto that combines various abilities?”
Then he recalled his experiences during this period, and the figure of Orochimaru appeared in his mind, and he was determined in his heart.
Although Sasuke’s illusion skills are not as advanced as Itachi’s.
However, Orochimaru was also unable to withstand the illusion cast by the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Lord Orochimaru, don’t say that we are targeting you. It’s my fault for offending you, and I know that you are afraid of the Mangekyō Sharingan!
“The fighting card I chose to upgrade is Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden)!”
“Ryosuke, why are you here? What a coincidence?”
A crisp voice rang out.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked up and saw that Mitarashi Red Bean’s mouth was full of balls.
There was a hint of surprise in her eyes as she looked at Uchiha Ryosuke…
Chapter 31 Uchiha Shisui! (old version)
“Mitoshi sweet potato?”
“It’s Anko! Anko! How can you still be so rude!?”
As he said this, he walked up to him and was suddenly stunned when he looked at Uchiha Ryosuke’s face.
“You seem a little different!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke’s expression changed.
Could it be a change in the Sharingan?
I turned my head and looked at the transparent glass next to me, and saw the blurry reflection.
My eyes were just slightly red, nothing unusual.
Uchiha Ryosuke turned around and glared at her unhappily.
“Sweet potato, when will you change your habit of getting so easily startled?”
This red bean has a messy mouth.
She was pretending to be quiet in front of Orochimaru just now, but her true nature was revealed after just a moment.
Looking at the carefree girl in front of him, Uchiha Ryosuke got angry.
Other girls are so gentle and lovely, but when they come to her, they seem like boys.
All she does every day is fight with those little boys. Uchiha Ryosuke is afraid that Hong will be led astray by Hongdou.
“What’s wrong? I just want to praise you for being so handsome again recently. Isn’t that enough?”
Mitarashi Anko swallowed the meatball in her mouth and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, feeling confused.
“Okay, okay, if you have nothing else to do, go home and get some sleep. Orochimaru is waiting for you to get up early tomorrow to do research with him!”
“Hey, hey, hey, Ryosuke, you have to call Orochimaru-sama!
Besides, we are so familiar with each other, why are you still rushing me to leave?
Where’s Hong? Aren’t you in the same class? Why isn’t she with you? “
Uchiha Ryosuke has a close relationship with Kurenai Yuhi, and Anko Mitarashi is Kurenai Yuhi’s best friend.
“Hong, she should still be training.”
Mitarashi Anko came over and sat down opposite Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I still have a few more meatballs being made! I’ll chat with you for a while!”
“I have nothing to talk to you about!”
The meatballs ordered by Uchiha Ryosuke have arrived.
He picked one up and put it in his mouth, ignoring Mitarashi Anko and looking out the window.
“Hey, kid, do you want a beating?”
Mitarashi Anko snorted coldly and raised her fist to show her power to Uchiha Ryosuke.
While he was talking, he swallowed a few more meatballs.
“This is sweet food, sickeningly sweet! You’re eating so much, aren’t you afraid you’ll turn into a ball?”
“What are you afraid of? I still have to practice tomorrow! I’ll get rid of this little bit of heat in no time! Besides, I’m still growing!”
Mitarashi Anko ignored Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze and straightened her back.
He hummed and continued eating.
These high-sugar balls are sweeter than honey, and I watched them being eaten one after another.
Even Uchiha Ryosuke had to admire her good appetite.
“Ryosuke, how did you develop your taijutsu skills?”
While eating the meatballs, Mitarashi Anko looked at Uchiha Ryosuke and asked curiously.
“You want to learn? But I don’t have time to teach you!”
When Mitarashi Anko heard this, a look of displeasure flashed across her face.
“Are we still brothers?”
He walked forward and put his hand directly on Uchiha Ryosuke’s shoulder.
“Tell me, how can I repay you? How many meatballs should I treat you to before you tell me?”
“Do you really want to learn?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Mitarashi Anko who was so close to him and frowned slightly.
“Of course. Orochimaru said I have good physical strength and will be suitable for developing physical skills in the future!”
Orochimaru?
Hearing this name, Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but doubt.
Is this the reason Orochimaru wanted to use to make Red Bean touch him on purpose?
“Don’t disbelieve me, I’ve had great endurance since I was a child!
Have you forgotten how many times I’ve surpassed you in running before?”
Uchiha Ryosuke had some impression that when they were doing physical training in the Taijutsu class at the Ninja School, she did have better endurance than him.
“If you really want to learn Taijutsu, I suggest you learn from Kai! That’s the right way.”
“Kai?”
Stop eating the meatballs.
Then he shook his head vigorously.
“Gai runs around our Konoha every day, and the surrounding villagers come to watch him train.
How can a girl like me do something like this? “
Uchiha Ryosuke looked Mitarashi Anko up and down.
“You still know you’re a girl?”
Mitarashi Anko was very unhappy with Uchiha Ryosuke’s look and snorted coldly.
After finishing the meatball in her hand, Mitarashi Anko quickly stood up.
“How could Yuhi Kurenai fall for you? How boring!~”
“Ryosuke, humph, just wait, when I become stronger, I will be the first to beat you up!”
After saying that, he left with his bun on.
“This tomboy!”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled and shook his head, looking down at the half-eaten plate of meatballs.
“Pack it up and I’ll take it back!”
After waiting for the waiter to pack up, Uchiha Ryosuke left the dumpling shop and returned to his home in the Uchiha clan territory.
“Brother, are you back?”
As soon as Uchiha Ryosuke pushed open the door, Uchiha Shisui rushed out directly from the inner room.
“You didn’t train with the clan leader and the others today?”
Why is Shisui at home at this time?
“I had already finished a month’s worth of courses in advance, so I went home early to wait for my brother.”
As expected of Shisui, this practice is as easy as drinking boiled water.
“Has your strength improved recently?”
“Yes, although the Sharingan hasn’t improved yet, my Taijutsu, Chakra, Shuriken, etc. have all improved a lot!”
“Do what you can. There’s no rush with the Sharingan!”
Uchiha Shisui nodded understandingly.
Uchiha Ryosuke wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and suddenly closed it.
Uchiha Shisui was stunned when he saw this.
Before I could ask what happened.
An Uchiha clan member came over instantly, then came to the yard and spoke to the two of them.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, Uchiha Shisui, the clan leader invites you over.”
The two looked at each other.
“Okay, we’ll be there soon.”
When the man heard the answer, he left instantly.
“Do you know why we were allowed to pass?”
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s question, Uchiha Shisui thought about it.
“Maybe you want to… treat your brother to a meal?”
“Have a meal?”
“Yes, some time ago, the clan leader said that he wanted to invite the two of us to have dinner with them.
Because my brother has been going to the orphanage a lot recently and hasn’t been back much, and my training schedule isn’t fixed, so I’ve been putting it off.”
Having said that, he turned around and walked towards Fugaku’s house with Uchiha Shisui.
The Uchiha clan’s power comes from the Sharingan, which they can activate.
Everyone has experienced strong emotional stimulation, and this process has made the Uchiha clan members go to extremes.
How could Uchiha Fugaku, who was able to become the patriarch of the Uchiha clan and control his clan members, be mediocre?
Is this dinner just a casual one?
What is this Fugaku planning…
Chapter 32: Sister Mikoto! Instant Body! Illusion! (Old Version)
“Ryosuke, Shisui come here!”
Uchiha Mikoto was as gentle as usual as she welcomed Uchiha Ryosuke and Shisui into the living room.
“Misaki-san, you must be very busy making so many dishes. Can I help you?”
Hearing the name “Sister Mikoto”, Uchiha Mikoto was a little dazed.
“It’s okay, sister can do it herself!”
Uchiha Mikoto rejected Uchiha Ryosuke and politely returned to the kitchen.
Uchiha Ryosuke took in the entire scene.
“Mikoto can clean up by herself. You two brothers are guests today. How can you neglect them?”
Uchiha Fugaku, who was sitting in the main seat, had a smile on his face, as usual.
“Thank you, Chief, for your hospitality!”
“We are all from the same clan. I am your elder. There is no need to be so formal. Just be casual.”
The two chatted casually, and Uchiha Mikoto took advantage of this time to bring up the food prepared in the kitchen.
“Try it!”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t hesitate and picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.
Ten minutes later, Uchiha Fugaku looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a smile and spoke.
“Master Patriarch!”
Uchiha Ryosuke put down his chopsticks and looked over in confusion.
“You have to work hard. Shisui’s strength is almost surpassing that of a Chunin now, so you can’t slack off!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Shisui also looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
After Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, he stood up, walked to his room, and took out a small box.
“This is the scroll of ninjutsu of our Uchiha clan, including the Sharingan ninjutsu. Take them all back after dinner!”
“Master Patriarch, this…”
Uchiha Ryosuke was stunned for a moment, his face showing a very touched expression, and he pretended to refuse.
“Ryosuke, I only have one request for you, and that is to practice well!
In the future, Shisui will need you as his brother as he grows up!”
Uchiha Fugaku said this and handed the box directly to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Ryosuke hesitated for a long time, but finally took it.
“Ryosuke will never let the clan leader down!”
Uchiha Fugaku laughed heartily, like a kind elder who had high hopes for his juniors.
For a moment, the atmosphere at the dinner table became much more lively.
Uchiha Mikoto was in the kitchen, cleaning and washing dishes, with a sad look on her face, looking a little absent-minded.
“Mikoto-san! Thank you for your hospitality today. Shisui and I are going back!”
The kitchen door was opened, and Uchiha Ryosuke stuck his head in and said to Uchiha Mikoto.
Uchiha Mikoto’s hand trembled noticeably.
Then he turned around and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke who was full of joy, and forced a smile.
“Ryosuke, come over when you’re free. Itachi hasn’t seen you in a few days, and you’ve been so upset that you barely ate dinner!”
“Okay, Mikoto-san, I’ll come over and play with Itachi when I have time.”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he turned around and left with Uchiha Shisui.
“Mikoto, you’ve lost your composure today!”
Uchiha Fugaku glanced over coldly and looked at Uchiha Mikoto.
Uchiha Mikoto said nothing and continued to work on the task at hand.
“Mikoto, you know I do this for our Uchiha clan…”
Uchiha Fugaku walked forward, looked at his wife who was so close to him, sighed, and said helplessly.
“For the Uchiha clan? Can it be achieved by sacrificing Uchiha Ryosuke?”
Uchiha Mikoto shook her head, still indicating that she didn’t quite understand.
After all, that method only exists in legend, and no one has succeeded in reality.
“Mikoto, I have to do this because this is the curse in our Uchiha bloodline!
Uchiha Shisui, his talent is comparable to Uchiha Madara who dominated the ninja world during the Warring States Period!
As long as they are trained well, they will surely shock the entire ninja world in the future!
Restore the glory of my Uchiha clan! What’s wrong with me doing this? “
Uchiha Mikoto looked at the person in front of her, and in her excitement, Uchiha Fugaku, who had opened his Sharingan, showed a hint of disappointment.
“When will we start?”
“Don’t worry, wait until Shisui opens the Three Magatama Sharingan and stabilizes it before we talk!”
“I see.”
Hearing that Uchiha Mikoto no longer objected, Uchiha Fugaku’s face showed a look of relief.
He strode back to the dining table, filled his glass with wine and drank it all in one gulp.
“I, the Uchiha, will prosper! No one can stop me!”
Looking at Uchiha Fugaku’s happy expression in the living room.
Mikoto recalled how Uchiha Ryosuke had been well-behaved in front of and behind Mikoto whenever he came to her house.
He sighed and closed his eyes silently.
On the other side, Uchiha Ryosuke and Uchiha Shisui returned home.
Everyone found a mat, lay side by side in the yard, and looked up at the starry sky.
An hour passed in silence.
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced around and only looked at Uchiha Shisui after confirming that no one was peeping.
“Do you remember what I told you last time?”
“Brother said that I should not be too ostentatious! Right?”
At this time, Uchiha Shisui sat up from the mat, turned around and nodded heavily at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Yes, hide your strength as much as possible and survive until the end!”
Uchiha Shisui smiled.
“Brother, we’re not making a movie, there’s no such thing as a grand finale or a no finale!”
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and hit Uchiha Shisui on the forehead.
“Brother, be gentle!”
Uchiha Shisui cried out in pain, covering his forehead with his hands and looking aggrieved.
“If you continue with this attitude, someone might steal your Sharingan and leave your body in the wilderness, never to see the end!”
Uchiha Ryosuke said unhappily as he opened the box he brought back.
“Have you practiced with these ninjutsu scrolls?”
After hearing this, Uchiha Shisui stood up and checked each scroll one by one.
“I’ve practiced all of it.”
The sneer on Uchiha Ryosuke’s face became even more intense.
I am Shisui’s older brother. As long as I ask, Shisui will definitely teach me the ninjutsu he has learned, according to his personality.
He actually used these things as gifts for me, making me owe him a favor.
This Fugaku is a man who knows how to get things done.
Uchiha Ryosuke opened the ninjutsu scrolls one by one and then threw them back into the box.
This scene made Shisui, who was standing by, stunned.
“Brother, if you want to practice, come one by one. What are you doing by unsealing all the ninjutsu scrolls?”
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand without saying a word, and Uchiha Shisui felt that his forehead was in danger again.
Seeing this, he jumped away in an instant.
“Good boy, you actually used the body-flash technique on my brother!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered, his chakra surging.
Uchiha Shisui felt as if his body had lost control and stopped in place.
He watched Uchiha Ryosuke coming to him and his head exploded.
“Brother, when did you start practicing… illusion?”
Uchiha Shisui looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a look as if he had seen a ghost.
“Why, brother asked you to hide your shortcomings, but don’t you know how to do it yourself?”
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at Uchiha Shisui, then returned to the mat and lay down on it.
“Ninjutsu, no matter how powerful your bloodline limit is, cannot defeat the calculations of the human heart.
If I am a ninja who hides his clumsiness like me, I will hide by your side.
If they suddenly attack you at the critical moment, your life may be lost.
Shisui, let me tell you something right now.
In this world, no matter where you are in the future, you must never trust anyone. It never hurts to be more cautious…”
“certainly….”
“Except my brother.”
Chapter 33: Senju Tobirama Card Fight! (Old Version)
The next day, at the old place where Team 1 of Konoha Forest had agreed to meet.
Uchiha Ryosuke, Yuhi Kurenai, and Uzuki Yugao stood separately in their original places.
“From now on, the first shift will take on the mission.
But since you have just graduated from the Ninja Academy and become Genin, you can only take D-rank missions!”
Yuhi Shinku stood in front of the three people and told them some relevant scientific knowledge about the mission.
“Okay, let’s go to the place where we receive the mission and see for details.”
After that, the four of them arrived at the mission site.
“How many D-level missions are there?”
Yuhi Shinku walked up and asked a working ninja.
“Master Yuhi Shinku, there are still ten D-rank missions left!”
“Ten? Weren’t there more than a hundred and fifty this morning?”
Yuhi Shinku was a little surprised.
“Just now, one of the Uchiha Obito Genin in the team led by Minato-sama was very enthusiastic and accepted 19 D-rank missions in one go…”
“Nineteen?”
Xihi Zhenhong was stunned.
Although this D-level task is not difficult, it is very tiring and tedious to complete throughout the day.
Taking on nineteen tasks at once, can he guarantee that he can complete them within the specified time?
“Obito? That’s amazing!”
Kurenai Yuhi, who was beside Uchiha Ryosuke, was amazed by the number of missions Minato’s team had taken on and exclaimed in admiration.
“Obito is definitely amazing. He’s been a good person since he was young. He can handle these D-rank missions with ease. You can’t envy him.”
Hearing what Uchiha Ryosuke said, Kurenai thought of Uchiha Obito who helped the old lady every day, and nodded in agreement.
“That seems to be the case…”
At this time, Mao Yue Xigao, who was standing aside, became unwilling to admit defeat.
“Teacher, I also want to take on all the remaining D-rank missions!”
Uchiha Ryosuke and Yuhi Kurenai both looked at Uzuki Yugao.
Seeing the strange look in the two people’s eyes, Mao Yue Xi Yan was a little confused.
“D missions, other classes can take on nineteen, can’t we take on ten?”
Ah this.
Can this be rolled back?
This little girl is too competitive…
“Ten missions is not impossible, but you are a team. What do you two think?”
Yuhi Shinku did not express her opinion, but looked at Uchiha Ryosuke and Yuhi Kurenai.
Yuhi Kurenai looked at Uzuki Yugao’s determined face and was somewhat infected.
There are only ten D-rank missions, but Obito and his men have already taken on nineteen of them. Can’t I complete ten of them myself?
“I think we can give it a try!”
After saying this, I secretly cheered myself up in my heart.
“What about you, Ryosuke?”
Yuhi Shinku looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I don’t mind.”
Hearing that the two did not oppose her, Mao Yue Xi Yan felt warm in her heart.
Is this my companion?
In fact, just now, Mao Yue Xi Yan felt a little regretful.
She has been strong-willed since she was young and never gives up.
But I won’t force others to be strong with me. Today, when I heard what other classes did, I was a little overwhelmed.
“Give me the task list, we’ll take these ten!”
“Okay, Lord Yuhi Mako!”
The Chunin who was carrying out the work then handed the remaining ten mission orders to Yuhi Shinku.
“Let’s go, first mission, Yamada Jiro’s puppy is lost, please find it!”
Then the first team began their D-level mission.
Catching cats and dogs, taking care of children, carrying water for the vegetables, weeding…
The whole day passed in sweat.
“Okay, that’s all for today’s mission! Meet at the usual place tomorrow morning at 7 o’clock!”
After Yuhi Shinku finished speaking, she looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Lady Tsunade just sent someone over and told you to go to the Konoha Hospital.”
“OK.”
“Disband right here!”
As soon as Xihi Zhenhong finished speaking, he took Xihi Hong away from here.
“What about you? Where are you going?”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Uzuki Yugao.
“I want to practice swordsmanship!”
A look of determination appeared on Mao Yue Xi Yan’s young face.
Thinking about the previous competition with Uchiha Ryosuke, and how he still hadn’t achieved what he wanted, he couldn’t help but speak.
“Do you want to join us? We could have a sparring match!”
“Next time. Lady Tsunade wants to see me, so I’m leaving now!”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he turned and left.
He finally understood Mao Yue Xigao’s character.
Diligent, hardworking, competitive and determined.
Uchiha Ryosuke now roughly understood the class divisions made by the Third Hokage.
If Mao Yue Xigao is placed in the team, her firm will of fire will influence herself or the entire team.
While he was daydreaming, Uchiha Ryosuke came to Konoha Hospital.
“Tsunade-sama is waiting for you inside.”
The ninja in a white coat at the door saw Uchiha Ryosuke coming and pointed to the next office.
“Thank you, sir.”
Uchiha Ryosuke responded politely, then pushed the door open and entered.
Tsunade was wearing a green gown and had a high ponytail on her head. She stood in front of the window with a complicated look in her eyes.
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice, Tsunade came back to her senses, took a deep breath and turned around.
“I plan to take Shizune and leave Konoha in the next two days!
You were right before, it’s time for me to go out for a walk. If you have any medical skills you don’t know, ask them in the next two days!”
I knew Tsunade would leave sooner or later, but I didn’t expect it to be so sudden.
“Ding, Senju Tobirama (boy)’s fighting card value +2.”
“Tsunade-sama, aren’t you leaving after we take the Chunin Exams?”
“Chūnin Exam?”
Tsunade muttered, a flicker of struggle crossing her face before disappearing.
“Kid, do you still want me to stay in Konoha?”
Uchiha Ryosuke shook his head when he heard this.
“That’s good! If you listen to that old man and ask me to stay in Konoha again, I’ll beat you to death today!”
Tsunade said, and walked up to Uchiha Ryosuke.
He took out a few scrolls from his arms and handed them to him.
“These are some advanced medical ninjutsu. It doesn’t matter if you can’t learn them now. You can learn them later when you are stronger.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked a little strange. The clothes Tsunade was wearing today were a little loose.
Judging from the position where I took out the scroll just now, it should be less than a finger below the heart…
“If you want to find Tsunade-sama, where should you go?”
Now that Tsunade is gone, how can I make up the fighting card value of my own Senju Tobirama?
Do you go looking for the Third Hokage and Danzo every day?
As a newly graduated student from the Ninja School, am I supposed to drink tea and brag with the elders every day?
Unrealistic.
It has to be Tsunade, so that I can get more ninja fighting card points…
Hearing this, Tsunade’s eyes flashed with surprise.
There was a hint of softness in his eyes as he looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
Then he turned his back.
“Did you see the word ‘gamble’ on my clothes? From today on, I will gamble all over the ninja world!”
Speaking of gambling, Tsunade’s eyes seemed to light up.
“From now on, whenever you hear of someone like the Green-Cloaked Gambler Saint, the God of Gamblers, or the like, it’s definitely me!”
“The Saint of Gamblers? The God of Gamblers?”
Hearing these shameless words, even Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
Don’t you know what your level is?
You really don’t want something like face!
Chapter 34 Ryosuke’s Plan! Nohara Lin! (Old Version)
I returned home and looked at the empty room.
Uchiha Ryosuke lay on the bed, thinking about his next plan.
“The fighting cards that can be grown now are Uchiha Sasuke, Yakushi Kabuto, and the young Senju Tobirama.”
“Uchiha Sasuke… Now, besides Orochimaru, we can still squeeze out some fighting card value.
The others are either in cooling down or haven’t been born yet!
If it cools down, it will take at least a year, so we can only put it aside for now.”
“As for Kabuto Yakushi, he’s almost squeezed out of Nono Yakushi, and the only one left is Orochimaru…”
“Young Senju Tobirama’s card-fighting game… Tsunade, Danzo, the Third Hokage, etc. can all squeeze out some card-fighting value.
In comparison, the value of this Dou card can be collected in a relatively short period of time.”
After some analysis, Uchiha Ryosuke finally set his temporary target on the young boy Senju Tobirama’s card-playing game.
Tsunade will be leaving Konoha soon, but since he has hands and feet, he can naturally go find her secretly.
There must be a few more fighting cards that are worth dropping.
That big fat sheep in the gambling world will probably lose everything in a few days.
I’ll just bring some money with me when the time comes. I’m sure she’ll be so grateful she’ll cry.
It’s really well grasped!
As for the third generation, those who have ties with the second generation.
On weekdays, I guess only the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen has seen it more often.
The Third Hokage?
Uchiha Ryosuke’s heart moved. Isn’t it just supporting the will of fire?
I have become very skilled at pretending over the years!
In addition, the Yakushi Kabuto card, which has used spies and has outstanding acting skills, is still easy to operate.
“Orochimaru still doesn’t want to give up, and he needs to have more contact with her if he can!
After all, the temptation of the fighting card value of two growing fighting cards is really hard to resist…”
The reason why I chose the upgraded Mangekyō Sharingan Sasuke card.
Or it is because the Mangekyo’s eye technique has a natural inhibitory effect on Orochimaru.
I think both of them still remember the unpleasant experience in the laboratory.
People like Orochimaru might come over at any time and stab you unexpectedly.
Using the Mangekyō Sharingan, Uchiha Sasuke was able to feel confident when facing Orochimaru.
Before Uchiha Ryosuke upgraded to the fighting card game, he was worried whether the snake-type ninjutsu in his body would be affected.
The reason is that in the original work, Uchiha Sasuke, who opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, would not use snake-type ninjutsu.
Because before that, Uchiha Itachi had completely removed all the power of the white snake from his body.
In addition, when you level up, you get this Sasuke fighting card. Judging from his clothes, he is obviously wearing the Akatsuki robe.
After Uchiha Ryosuke asked the system, the system explained.
The fighting cards are separate, and the abilities of the cards will not disappear after they are used.
So, it is the ability of Uchiha Sasuke in Shippuden.
Now using Uchiha Sasuke who has awakened the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Uchiha Sasuke’s abilities in Shippuden are still there, and he can still use the power of the curse seal.
When flying with wings, all abilities will not disappear.
Moreover, the Sharingan on the fighting card is also separate.
Even if the Mangekyō Sharingan is really used up, there is still Hayate Sasuke’s Three-magatama Sharingan that can be used normally.
After figuring out the follow-up plan, Uchiha Ryosuke breathed a sigh of relief.
“sleep!”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned over and closed his eyes.
Day and night pass, and tomorrow is here in the blink of an eye.
When Uchiha Ryosuke arrived at the old place in Konoha Forest, everyone was already there.
“Ryosuke, your sense of time is a bit lacking!”
Yuhi Shinku, who was standing upside down on the tree, snorted coldly when she saw Uchiha Ryosuke coming.
He suddenly came over from the tree.
“Sorry, Mr. Zhenhong, when I got here, there were a few elderly ladies crossing the street who needed my help, so I was delayed for a while!”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled broadly, looking apologetic.
However, Yuhi Kurenai, who knew Uchiha Ryosuke’s temper, curled her lips subtly.
What you said are all earth-shattering words…
When have you ever helped an old lady?
“Okay, now that everyone is here, let’s continue with the D-level mission that we didn’t complete yesterday.
After you finish it, you can take on C-rank missions to practice your skills!”
Hearing this, a glint of joy flashed in Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao’s eyes.
After all, I had already worked on the D-level mission for a whole day yesterday, and I had a certain understanding of it.
It is of little help in improving one’s strength, and the tasks are tedious and laborious.
They might have had some enthusiasm at the beginning, but after doing D-level missions all the time, the two of them could no longer bear it.
Fortunately, there are not many D-level missions to take on, and the entire team completes them quickly, so there are only a few missions left.
The two men were full of energy and responded loudly.
Yuhi Shinku raised her eyes and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke to ask for his opinion.
Seeing this, Uchiha Ryosuke spread his hands helplessly.
“Me? It’s all right…”
“Come to me and choose the D-rank mission you want to receive!
Everyone, hurry up and try to complete these three D-level tasks before 10 am!”
The three received D-level missions and dispersed.
Uchiha Ryosuke chose a task of finding a cat, relying on the insight of this pair of eyes.
Even without activating the Sharingan, the target of the mission can be found quickly at the location marked by the client.
After completing the mission, I returned to the gathering point and saw that the surrounding teams had not returned yet.
He jumped onto a big tree and leaned against it to rest.
After a while, Minato’s team arrived here.
The team leader Minato Namikaze looked up at the tree and was slightly stunned when he saw Uchiha Ryosuke resting with his eyes closed on the tree.
“Teacher, what’s wrong?”
Kakashi, who was standing by, saw Minato Namikaze’s actions and couldn’t help but ask.
“fine!”
“What time is it?”
Kakashi looked at the sky with his dead fish eyes, then looked at Nohara Rin.
“It’s past nine o’clock…”
When he heard it was past nine o’clock, Kakashi’s unhappy expression became even more intense.
“Kakashi, Rin, let’s just rest here and wait for Obito!”
Namikaze Minato said softly and gently.
“Teacher, you spoil him too much. He’s already become a ninja, and he’s already ignoring time on the second day of class division! In the future…”
Namikaze Minato smiled.
Before he could speak, he heard footsteps.
“Minato-sensei, Rin, I’m here!”
Nohara Rin couldn’t help but point to the watch on her hand, and Uchiha Obito touched his head with a silly smile on his face.
“Sorry, when I came here this morning, I saw an old lady crossing the road, so I was delayed…”
“puff!”
Uchiha Ryosuke, who was resting on a tree, laughed out loud when he heard what Uchiha Obito said.
I got up late today and used this excuse.
“Who, who’s there?”
When Uchiha Obito heard the laughter, his face suddenly turned cold and he shouted in a loud voice.
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze sighed slightly.
It’s really not easy to teach students!
“Ryosuke? Why are you here?!”
Seeing Uchiha Ryosuke jumping down from the tree, Nohara Lin immediately stepped forward with a look of surprise on her face.
“What, it’s Ryosuke?”
Uchiha Obito was still using his technique, preparing to use a fire escape on the person in the tree…
When he saw Uchiha Ryosuke, he was stunned.
Uchiha Ryosuke pointed at the big tree.
“After completing the task, take a rest here.”
“Finished the mission? Really? Are you slacking off again? You do this kind of thing a lot in school!”
Uchiha Obito looked skeptical. Before, when he was in the ninja school, Uchiha Ryosuke did nothing but sleep.
There is no real business at all.
Having just graduated, Uchiha Obito would not believe that Uchiha Ryosuke would change his personality.
“I think so too!”
Kakashi on the side snorted coldly and was also skeptical of Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke spread his hands.
“Believe it or not, do I have money to spend if I lie to you two?”
“What’s Ryosuke’s mission today?”
Namikaze Minato asked Uchiha Ryosuke with a gentle look on his face.
Ever since Uchiha Ryosuke came down from the tree just now.
The two people in his team who were competing with each other actually “united” for a while.
This is a good sign for Minato.
“A mission to catch a cat!”
Uchiha Ryosuke turned and looked at Namikaze Minato.
Capable, steady, gentle…
As expected of Minato, this smile is as warm as the sun.
“In two months, there will be the second half of the Chunin Exam. Does Ryosuke plan to participate?”
Hearing this, the three little ones immediately looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I?”
“How could I possibly participate? I can’t even hide. I heard…the Chunin Exam is a life-threatening one!”
Chapter 35: Chunin Exam! (Old Version)
Watched the members of Minato’s team leave on their mission.
Uchiha Ryosuke stood there, a hint of thought in his eyes.
“The Chunin Exams? It’s coming soon. Will the surrounding ninja villages do something weird?”
According to the time calculation, the Third Ninja World War is imminent, and the situation outside must be serious.
Among the ninjas who came to participate in this Chunin Exam.
It includes many small ninja villages around and the Sand Village ninjas that have signed an alliance agreement.
When there are too many people, some weird things are bound to happen.
There is no guarantee that among the ninjas who come to participate from the surrounding villages, there may be infiltrated by other hidden villages.
Take this opportunity to come to Konoha to reconnoiter the situation and then start a war.
These are all big troubles.
Moreover, he is a member of the Uchiha clan, a famous family in Konoha.
They will definitely be targeted by people from other villages.
What if I perform too well in the Chunin Exam and my Sharingan opens?
He will be targeted by the old thief Danzo again.
This person is almost crazy about the Uchiha clan’s bloodline limit.
He took away Shisui’s eyes, and he also sent someone to take away the eyes that Obito had given to Kakashi.
Even with the Sharingan wrapped around his arm, people still try to get it.
This kind of person…is crazy!
Even without the Sharingan, he can complete the Chunin Exam with his other strengths.
The old thief Danzo would probably also want to pull himself to his roots.
Then they sent people to monitor him, waiting to use various methods to stimulate him to open his eyes! Even gouging his eyeballs!
This old thief knows more about Sharingan research than the average Uchiha clan member.
Just when Uchiha Ryosuke was worried about the Chunin Exam.
Half an hour passed.
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao also came here after completing their mission.
Kurenai Yuhi walked quickly up to him and frowned as she saw that Uchiha Ryosuke was very clean and didn’t look like he had just completed a mission.
“Haven’t you completed your mission yet? Come on, I’ll help you!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the seriousness on Yuhi Kurenai’s face, raised his hand, pinched Yuhi Kurenai’s delicate face, and smiled.
“Don’t worry, I’ve already handed in the task!”
Kurenai Yuhi raised her hand and knocked Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand away, scolding him.
“Don’t pinch my face!”
Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand and placed it on her head again.
Just like petting a cat, he gently stroked her hair.
Sunset Red, so cute!
“Ahem!”
It’s unknown when Yuhi Shinku came here, and she looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a gloomy look.
Hearing her father’s voice, Kurenai Yuhi was startled and hurriedly slapped Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand away.
He looked cautiously in the direction where Yuhi Shinku was speaking.
Her pretty face was already red.
“I just checked the place where the tasks were assigned, and all the tasks I received have been completed!”
Hearing what Yuhi Shinku said, Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao smiled.
“Don’t be too happy yet, what you have completed now are just some D-level tasks.
Just now when I went to check on the tasks you have completed, I heard something.
The team you all graduated with this year is called Uchiha Yan. They completed a B-rank mission this morning!”
“B-rank mission?!”
Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes widened.
Before, Yuhi Shinku had told the three of them about the relevant introduction of the ninja mission levels.
For B-level missions, the minimum requirement is that they must be completed by an excellent Chunin team.
Because during this process, it is inevitable that ninjas will appear and fight.
Could it be that the Uchiha Flame team has reached this point?
“Yes, it’s a B-rank mission. But there’s no need to underestimate yourselves. Your potential is no less than theirs, and you’ll be able to carry it out in the future.”
Everyone fell silent for a moment.
“what you do?”
Uzuki Yugao suddenly felt Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze and was a little stunned.
“Why didn’t you say you were going to do a B-rank mission?”
Thinking about Uzuki Yugao’s previous behavior, this situation should have stimulated her desire to win.
After hearing this, Mao Yue Xi Yan gave Uchiha Ryosuke a blank look.
“Although I have a competitive streak, I’m not stupid! Besides, I remember we don’t have the right to accept B-rank missions…”
Hearing the conversation between the two, Yuhi Shinku explained.
“B-rank missions can only be carried out by teams of Chunin and above. You are all Genin and cannot accept commissions.”
“Although I don’t know how they completed the B-rank mission, I know that their team must have taken on other missions. After completing them, they upgraded and confirmed that the difficulty had reached the level of a B-rank mission.”
“Alright, you should go get a C-rank mission to practice! Don’t be too ambitious!
If you can’t even complete a C-rank mission, forget about even thinking about a B-rank mission.”
Yuhi Kurenai held Uzuki Yugao’s hand and comforted her in a low voice.
“Xiyan, we’ll have a chance when we become Chunin!”
Mao Yue Xi Yan knew that Yuhi Kurenai was comforting her, so she gratefully held Yuhi Kurenai’s hand and nodded heavily.
Uchiha Ryosuke felt speechless beside the two of them.
Yesterday, the two of them were still competing with each other, and neither of them looked down on the other, but today they are as good as best friends.
These two fickle girls!
Mao Yue Xigao felt the atmosphere of the team and a smile appeared on her face.
She knew that the difficulty of the B-level mission was simply not something a newly graduated team like theirs could accomplish.
But I just heard that someone who also graduated from the Ninja School completed a B-level mission in one go.
For a competitive person like Mao Yue Xigao, this is undoubtedly a shot in the arm, making him eager to make a move.
Fortunately, in the end, rationality prevailed.
Because she knew that she was no longer alone, but the entire team.
“Ha!~”
Uchiha Ryosuke yawned.
He took out a bottle of eye drops from his pocket and put them in his eyes.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s idea was simple.
After all, he is now a man with a kaleidoscope.
You have to take good care of it, who knows, you might be able to use a few more Kaleidoscope Pupil Techniques in the future.
“Ryosuke, what’s wrong with your eyes?”
When Kurenai Yuhi saw Uchiha Ryosuke’s strange behavior, she couldn’t help but come up to him and ask with concern.
“Why are you putting eye drops in if nothing’s wrong? Is there something wrong with your eyes?”
Kurenai Yuhi obviously didn’t believe it, and Uchiha Ryosuke looked at her with a look of determination to get to the bottom of it.
I had no choice but to make up an excuse.
“I heard that if I put more eye drops in my eyes, there’s a chance I can awaken my family’s bloodline limit, the Sharingan!”
After hearing this reason, Xihihong obviously believed it.
“Is there such a thing? Ryosuke, then…drop more! Or I can help you…”
Yuhi Shinku looked at her daughter and wished she could hang on Uchiha Ryosuke, and the corners of her mouth twitched.
The sound of coughing has a certain sense of disappointment.
Xihihong came back to her senses.
Damn, I forgot my father was still around…
He blushed silently and lowered his head.
Yuhi Shinku couldn’t bear to say anything to her daughter Yuhi Kurenai, so she could only glare at Uchiha Ryosuke fiercely and lead the team in front.
Three people followed closely behind.
Heading towards the mission entrustment place.
After the team arrived, they waited at the task entrustment office for nearly half an hour before Yuhi Shinku came out with a booklet.
“I got a C-rank mission, but the destination is quite far away and requires leaving the village. If we leave now, we should be able to arrive in the afternoon!”
Hearing this, the three of them agreed.
“Mr. Shinku, what kind of mission is this?”
Xihi Zhenhong opened the booklet and read it through.
“A group of bandits are wanted on the border between the Rain Country and the Fire Country for stealing food and money from villagers.
According to the latest news, the bandits have now reached the border area between the Kingdom of Early and the Kingdom of Rain.
Because of its fierce fighting, ordinary soldiers cannot defeat it.”
“Okay, we’ll discuss the details on the way. Let’s go now!”
The True Red Team headed straight out of the village…
Chapter 36: Ryosuke’s Background! The Shock of the Beautiful Ninja! (Old Version)
About half a day.
The first ninja team crossed the Land of Fire and arrived in the Land of Early.
The leader, Yuhi Shinku, put away the map in his hand, turned around with a serious expression and faced the three people.
“Although there are some relatively easy C-level missions, I still helped you take on this mission to eliminate bandits.
Because only through battle can you grow better.”
“Also, don’t look down on the previous D-rank missions.
These tasks will help you, who have just graduated from school, to master various ninja skills more quickly.
What I learned in Ninja School will also be gradually put into practice!”
“I heard that when you were in school, all you did was sleep.
If you don’t understand something just ask Hong, it’s the basics from her ninja school days.
I was in charge of their supervision before, and they all received excellent results in every theoretical course.”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t refute and nodded.
After all, what Xihi Zhenhong said was true. If there had been no adventure, I would have studied step by step.
These are all techniques to increase the survival rate in the ninja world.
But, who told us to use cheats?
Let’s not talk about Sasuke, let’s talk about Kabuto, who carried out spy missions for a long time when he was young, and his theory and practice are quite solid.
“I’ve already told you the specific information about this mission on the way here.
From now on, you have to act on your own! Be careful in everything you do.
I will wait for you in the town where we stayed before you came here.”
The remaining three looked at each other.
“Xiyan, let’s let Ryosuke make the battle plan for this time, shall we?”
Kurenai Yuhi was thinking about Uchiha Ryosuke’s battle plan last time.
It even tricked his father, a veteran Jonin.
Kurenai Yuhi admires Uchiha Ryosuke’s abilities very much.
The same is true for Maoyue Xigao.
Thinking about the battle plan I came up with last time.
He brought out all the advantages of the small team and recognized Uchiha Ryosuke’s abilities.
So I readily agreed.
“All right!”
Uchiha Ryosuke shrugged indifferently.
He took out the map that Yuhi Shinku had given to the three of them on the way.
“According to the map, the bandits’ lair is on the mountain ahead.
There were a total of twenty-nine bandits stationed in the mountains. All of them were desperate criminals and their methods were extremely cruel.
Since he started doing evil, he has killed one hundred innocent people in the Rain Kingdom.
I had previously escaped the pursuit of the ninjas sent by the Hidden Rain Village and fled here.”
“From these aspects, it seems that these people have some connections.”
Uchiha Ryosuke analyzed this mission, and a hint of worry and tension flashed in the eyes of both of them.
After all, this is the first time to carry out such a mission to eliminate bandits.
“However, don’t look down on them too much.
If they had the ability to fight against ninjas, they would not have deliberately avoided the pursuit of the ninjas from the Hidden Rain Village.
Judging from their desperate actions, if they have the strength, they can even kill ninjas.”
When the two heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief.
Seeing that the two were not as nervous as before, he put the map away.
“But these are just intelligence reports.”
Xihi Kurenai was stunned for a moment, then reacted.
The lag in news!
After all, I got the commission until now.
A day has passed.
“Should we start over?”
“Let’s go to the mountain first and investigate! If we do find our target, don’t rush into action!”
Kurenai Yuhi and Uzuki Yugao nodded seriously at Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking and exchanged a look.
The three of them ran towards their destination mountain.
When they reached the foot of the mountain, Uchiha Ryosuke pointed in two directions and signaled the two of them.
“The three of us will split up into three groups and divide up the area to gather intelligence on the mountain. Focus on hiding in the dark and gathering information. Then, gather here! Disperse!”
The words fell.
The two of them went up the mountain separately, one on the left and one on the right.
Seeing the two people leave, Uchiha Ryosuke stood still.
Immediately afterwards, four or five small snakes emerged from the two cuffs and fell to the ground.
In the blink of an eye, he dived into the bushes and climbed up the mountain.
After about five minutes, all the snakes came back.
“It seems these people were urgently evacuated today! But fortunately, the evacuation location is not far away, just on the hill ahead.”
Uchiha Ryosuke released the technique and looked forward.
The two returned here one after the other.
“No one!”
Mao Yuexi’s words are concise and concise.
“It’s the same here, but there are signs of life on the mountain. I even saw some ashes from a fire, so they must have been gone not long ago.”
Xihi Kurenai thought for a moment before answering.
“Good observation!”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled at the two of them, then turned his gaze away.
“See that hill ahead? They’ve moved over there!”
Mao Yue Yugao looked at Uchiha Ryosuke in surprise.
I didn’t expect Uchiha Ryosuke to have this kind of perception ability…
The two responded and ran quickly towards the mountain that Uchiha Ryosuke had pointed to.
Before we even get close to the mountain.
“etc!”
Uchiha Ryosuke stood still, silent for a moment.
Took out a few things from the system space.
“This is a detonating tag, this is a shuriken, a kunai…”
The two of them were stunned as they watched Uchiha Ryosuke take more and more.
“Ryosuke, why did you bring so many things with you? How much do these things cost?”
Kurenai Yuhi reacted and looked at the increasing number of objects in her hands, and hurriedly stopped Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Oh, and there are some Bingliang Pills. Each of you can take one.”
At this time, Uzuki Yugao also came back to her senses and looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a complicated look.
“Ryosuke, I don’t need any of these. I just need a good weapon.”
“Weapons? Yes!”
Uchiha Ryosuke thought that he still had a Kusanagi sword in his hand, so he searched for it in the system space.
Then he took it out.
“Give!”
“This is….”
Mao Yue Xiyan looked straight in the eye.
Mao Yue Xigao, who practices swordsmanship herself, is also very proficient in weapons.
When she saw this weapon, the sharp feeling on it made Mao Yue Xi Yan’s blood boil.
“Put them all away, we’ll be relying on you later!”
“Depend on us?”
Xihihong’s face was full of confusion.
“Of course I’m relying on you guys. I’m a medical ninja, and as a medical ninja I never reveal my target!
Wait a minute, you two can just attack directly from the left and right.
I’ll be supporting you down below. If you’re injured and can’t hold on, come find me directly.
Don’t be afraid of getting hurt. I once studied medical care with Lady Tsunade.
I will definitely help you get a clean and thorough treatment without leaving any scars!”
As he was speaking, he saw Xihi Kurenai pouting her lips, with a look of reluctance on her face.
But Mao Yue Xigao on the side agreed directly.
“Hong, go left. I just saw a road going up the mountain on the left. The road is relatively flat. I’ll leave it to you!”
Holding the Kusanagi sword, he went to the right and rushed up the mountain.
This woman is very decisive!
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Uzuki Yugao and couldn’t help feeling emotional.
When she saw that Mao Yue Xi Gao had already gone up the mountain, Xi Hi Hong became anxious.
He quickly put away his things, held the shuriken in his hand, and ran quickly towards the road on the left.
Looking at the backs of the two people, Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hands and formed a seal.
Two identical shadow clones appeared before his eyes.
Shunshen followed the two of them up the mountain…
Chapter 37: Xiaonan! Sunset Red! (Old Version)
Listen to the roar of explosive talismans on the mountain.
Uchiha Ryosuke found a clean and shady place and took a nap leaning against a tree.
About an hour later, the two men finally came down the mountain panting.
Yuhi Kurenai’s clothes were spotless, and she was holding a kunai with an explosive tag on it in her hand.
But his chubby face was a little pale.
On the other hand, there were some bloodstains on Mao Yue Xigao’s clothes.
The Kusanagi sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and his eyes were sharper than before.
The shadow clones following the two of them turned into green smoke at this time.
Uchiha Ryosuke walked out from the shade.
“Mission accomplished….”
As soon as the words fell, Uzuki Yugao walked forward and handed over the Kusanagi sword in her hand.
“It’s yours!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the Kusanagi sword, then looked at Uzuki Yugao’s current condition and smiled.
“I see you’re lacking a decent weapon, so I’ll lend it to you!”
Mao Yue Xigao was stunned for a moment, looked at Uchiha Ryosuke, and took a deep breath.
I didn’t act pretentiously and just put it away.
“Hong, tell me what you think!”
According to the memory obtained from the shadow clone, Kurenai Yuhi just went up the mountain.
Seeing that the bandits were all honest and simple, it was a little difficult to take action at first.
Fortunately, rationality prevailed in the end and the mission was successfully completed.
“I….”
Upon hearing this, Xihi Kurenai lowered her head.
“Ninja, no matter the circumstances, must not show inappropriate emotions. The top priority is to carry out the mission.”
“Yes, I understand!”
Yuhi Kurenai bit her lip, a look of determination flashing in her eyes.
Uchiha Ryosuke reached out and touched her head.
After all, she is a little girl who just graduated from the Ninja School, so it is normal for her to have this kind of situation.
Do more of these tasks in the future and you’ll get used to it.
It was precisely because of this consideration that Uchiha Ryosuke allowed the shadow clone to follow him.
“Ryosuke, these are the unused detonating tags and shurikens…”
“Save it for next time!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Ryosuke frowned.
Looking towards the west.
“What’s wrong?”
Xihihong’s doubtful voice had just fallen.
A strange team came from the west.
The team consisted of about ten people, led by a young female kunoichi.
She was wearing a pink coat with a warm brown collar.
The color of her hat matches hers. Her eyes are like orange amber, crystal clear.
When she saw clearly the Konoha forehead protectors worn by Kurenai Yuhi and Yugao Utsuki, the woman in the lead was a little surprised.
“A ninja from Konoha?”
The blue-haired woman came over and gently took off her hat.
“Hello!”
A gentle voice and an angelic face.
When Uchiha Ryosuke saw the appearance of the person, he was stunned.
What the hell, Xiaonan?
“I’m Xiaonan from the Hidden Rain Village. We’re here on a request from a villager to find a group of bandits who escaped from the Hidden Rain Village!”
Is that Konan from the Hidden Rain Village?
Looking at Xiaonan’s delicate face and the forehead protector from the Hidden Rain Village on her forehead.
She is at the age of a flower and looks radiant.
Looking at Yuhi Kurenai and Maozuki Yugao, they looked at him, it seemed that they wanted him to make the decision.
Seeing this, Uchiha Ryosuke stepped forward and negotiated with Konan.
“We are the ninjas of Kimura. We came here this time because we received a commission from the village.
My purpose is the same as yours, to kill a group of bandits.”
Uchiha Ryosuke then made a simple comparison between the mission scroll and the commission information that Konan received.
The final conclusion is that they are indeed the same group of people.
What a coincidence.
“Thank you for your help!”
“However, we still need to go to the mountains to see if we can steal the villagers’ tokens…
I want to take it back to their families as a keepsake, can you please…?”
Hearing Konan’s request, Uchiha Ryosuke nodded.
“If you don’t mind, we can act together!”
When Konan heard what Uchiha Ryosuke said, his eyes lit up.
“No problem! Thank you!”
Although Uchiha Ryosuke believed in Konan and his group to a certain extent.
However, due to the sensitive nature of the Hidden Rain Village, Uchiha Ryosuke did not want to return to the village and leave any accidents to cause trouble for himself.
They can monitor them on their way up the mountain.
A smile appeared on Xiaonan and others’ faces.
After all, this bandit had been killed by the people of Konoha, and his body was found with the help of Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two.
If we act in this way, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.
After half an hour, Xiaonan and others finished their search.
After expressing his gratitude to Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two, Konan left.
“Okay, let’s go back too. I’m afraid the teacher can’t wait any longer!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the sky which was gradually getting dark and spoke to the two of them.
“Ryosuke, do you know the leader of the team from the Hidden Rain Village?”
Kurenai Yuhi walked up and asked Uchiha Ryosuke in a low voice.
“I don’t know him.”
Uchiha Ryosuke saw an inexplicable look in Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes.
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled and reached out to touch her hair.
Yuhi Kurenai frowned and quickly broke away from Uchiha Ryosuke’s hand.
“Stop pulling my hair, it’s all messed up!”
“I grew up in Konoha, how could I possibly know people from other villages!”
Hearing this explanation, Yuhi Kurenai nodded.
“That’s right, this is our first time out of the village!”
After realizing this, a smile appeared on Yuhikuren’s face again.
When Mao Yue Xi Yan heard this, she curled her lips.
When Uchiha Ryosuke saw the female ninja leading the team coming over, his eyes widened.
Is the key point of this question whether you know something or not?
Mao Yue Xi Yan couldn’t help but complain in her heart.
But thinking that I still have the Kusanagi sword that Uchiha Ryosuke lent me…
There is no need to fan the flames of Xi Ri Hong.
I secretly gave Uchiha Ryosuke a look that said, “I understand you.”
Uchiha was walking in front, and when he turned around, he saw the strange look in Uzuki Yugao’s eyes, and was confused for a moment.
This girl, what does this want to say?
The three of them left the mountain and walked for about an hour before reaching the agreed town.
“You’re so late?”
A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, frowning.
“Father, we just encountered people from the Hidden Rain Village…”
Kurenai Yuhi walked forward and gave a brief account of the mission and the encounter with the ninja from the Hidden Rain Village.
“People from the Hidden Rain Village? Are they really here to carry out a commissioned mission?”
Xihi Zhenhong murmured with a serious expression.
It’s not that he is making a big deal out of nothing, but the Hidden Rain Village is too sensitive to Konoha.
I have already decided in my heart that I will report this matter to the Hokage when I return.
“Okay, let’s rest in this small town tonight.
I have found three guest rooms here for the three of you. Here are the room keys.
The food is prepared for you in the room, please follow me.”
The three of them followed Yuhi Shinku to the hotel.
As soon as they reached the door, Yuhi Shinku and Uchiha Ryosuke stopped and looked at the roof at the same time.
Four or five figures were chasing each other on it.
When seeing the forehead protectors on their foreheads, Yuhi Shinku frowned.
No wait for reaction.
Three kunai were thrown directly at Uchiha Ryosuke, Uzuki Yugao, and Yuhi Kurenai.
Chapter 38 Return to Konoha! Uchiha Mikoto! (Old Version)
Uchiha Ryosuke threw out three shuriken from his pocket.
The three kunai were accurately knocked away by the shuriken and fell on the wall nearby.
Then Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes fixed.
He put his arms around the waists of Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao, one in each hand, and jumped back away.
“Plop!”
Where the three people had just stood, two hands quickly emerged from the soil.
If they were a step slower, the two women would have been caught by the man’s legs and feet and put in a passive position.
Yuhi Shinku stopped the seal that she was about to cast on the three people.
There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he was quite impressed with Uchiha Ryosuke’s actions just now.
Then he crossed his hands, formed hand seals, and changed to another ninjutsu.
The figure turned into a breeze and disappeared on the spot.
In just a moment, the ninja who had just jumped out of the ground had a dull look in his eyes, obviously trapped in an illusion.
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t hesitate, let go of the two women, and quickly threw out a kunai with an explosive tag on it.
The ninja who was trapped in the illusion was suddenly enveloped by flames and exploded into a bloody mess, dying on the spot.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh!
Four figures seized the opportunity of the explosion and quickly jumped out from the darkness in four directions.
He stabbed at Uchi Ryosuke and the other two with a kunai in his hand.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the four people coldly, standing still without any movement.
“Magic Tree Binding Kill!”
Yuhi Shinku’s voice sounded at the right time.
A large tree quickly grew taller under the feet of each of the four people, and its roots spread out, binding the four people tightly like ropes.
The four people’s forward movement suddenly stopped.
Xihi Zhenhong slowly revealed his figure, then walked up to the four people, stabbed each of them in the heart with a sword, and they fell down.
These ninjas had hideous looks on their faces, and it looked like they were unable to break free from the illusion until their death.
Xihi Zhenhong raised her hand and formed a seal, and the vines just now disappeared instantly.
Uchiha Ryosuke walked up, checked the bodies, and pulled off the Sand Village forehead protectors on their foreheads.
“Teacher, there are no survivors. They are all dead.”
After Xihi Zhenhong was safe, she quickly took out her notebook and wrote it down silently.
“Ryosuke, your reaction just now was good.”
After Yuhi Shinku finished writing, she looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with appreciation.
Xihihong, standing by, had just come out of her daze, her eyes showing a complex expression, one of reflection and regret.
Uzuki Yugao looked at Uchiha Ryosuke’s back and tightened her grip on the Kusanagi sword.
The idea of ​​competing with him became more determined.
“It seems we can’t stay here tonight. Let’s pack up and head back to Konoha overnight!”
Xihi Zhenhong glanced at the three of them.
“What happened today should serve as a reminder to you that the ninja world is not peaceful right now.
No matter what you do outside the village, you must not let your guard down.”
Xihi Shinku looked at her daughter’s serious expression and breathed a sigh of relief.
This incident can be a good lesson for my daughter.
Otherwise, how can I let her know the gap between herself and Uchiha Ryosuke, so as to motivate her to practice hard!
“By the way, those people just now had strong combat capabilities.
Moreover, they cooperated with each other extremely well, and were obviously a team of Chunin or above.
If our mission this time was theirs, they would at least be B-level.
By this calculation, you have completed a B-rank mission today.”
Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao nodded heavily.
He obviously realized his own shortcomings and the horror of B-level tasks.
Xihi Zhenhong said this after a simple repair.
He continued to head towards Konoha with the three of them.
Given today’s emergency, the right thing to do is to rush back to Konoha…
Time passes quickly every second.
After running for most of the night, the first team finally returned to Konoha.
Yuhi Shinku handed in the commission and went to the Hokage’s office to report on her work, while the rest of the people dispersed and went back to rest.
We agreed to meet at the old place three days later.
As soon as Uchiha Ryosuke arrived home, a familiar figure appeared at the door.
“Miss Mikoto, why are you here?”
The person who came was none other than Uchiha Fugaku’s wife, Uchiha Mikoto.
“I heard you were out of the village on a mission. You just came back today, so I came to see you!”
Uchiha Mikoto had a smile on her face and was holding something in her hands.
“I brought you something you might like to eat!”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled, took the gift, and walked in front to lead Mikoto.
“Miss Mikoto, please come in!”
The two walked through the courtyard and into the living room.
After putting the meal down, Uchiha Ryosuke took a bottle of milk from the kitchen, heated it up, put some snacks and biscuits on it and brought it over.
“Misaki-san, there’s nothing else at home except this. Please forgive me for not taking good care of you.”
Looking at the steaming milk, Uchiha Mikoto took it and placed it in front of herself.
“Ryosuke, this is enough. You have a heart.”
Uchiha Ryosuke then sat opposite Uchiha Mikoto.
Looking at Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Ryosuke felt that she seemed more attractive than before.
“How’s life been lately?”
“Well, everything is fine!”
Uchiha Ryosuke picked up a biscuit, put it in his mouth and said with a smile.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s unrestrained appearance, Uchiha Mikoto’s eyes actually showed a hint of envy.
“Ryosuke, I came here today to tell you something.”
“Something? Did the patriarch give any instructions?”
Uchiha Ryosuke was surprised and looked at Mikoto.
“Yes! Fugaku said that you and Shisui are both the pride of our Uchiha clan, having won first place in the ninja school’s actual combat ranking competition.
So, I want you to participate in the upcoming Chunin Exam.”
Fugaku let him take part in the Chunin Exam?
“You are a child who has practiced very hard. I’m afraid your strength has far surpassed that of a Chunin. The reason you are still a Genin is that you are a little insecure!”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled when he heard this.
Good man, in order to get myself to participate, I said that I am better than Chunin.
Is the strength that I have shown so strong?
Seeing the change in expression on Uchiha Ryosuke’s face, Uchiha Mikoto paused as she was about to drink the milk.
“If I think I’m not capable of taking the Chunin Exam, will the clan leader blame me…”
Uchiha Mikoto shook her head.
“Taking the exam is voluntary. How can I blame you?”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t believe this at all.
Uchiha Ryosuke ate his biscuits and stopped talking for a while.
“but….”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked up and stared at Uchiha Mikoto’s snow-white face.
“Shisui has now developed a double magatama Sharingan…
According to the elders, his strength is almost approaching the level of a Jonin.”
“You’re Shisui’s older brother, so you can’t fall behind, right?”
After Uchiha Mikoto finished speaking, she sighed in her heart for no reason.
These were the words that Uchiha Fugaku asked her to say last night.
He also said that the child cares about his younger brother very much, and using Shisui to stimulate him is the most appropriate.
This morning I thought I had done enough ideological work to persuade Uchiha Ryosuke to take the exam.
But when he really saw Uchiha Ryosuke, he looked at the person who was so close to him.
Saying this, I feel like a hypocrite.
What’s wrong with me? Am I like Fugaku, who only cares about the future of my family?
Are you a cold-blooded person who would sacrifice his own people for a possibility?
Chapter 39: The charm remains! Anbu! Sarutobi Hiruzen! (Old version)
“Misaki-san, I just graduated from Ninja Academy a few days ago, and I thought I was strong enough.
But since I left the village today, I realized that I am weak, and I am far behind in both combat experience and reaction speed.
I think if I really took the Chunin Exam, I wouldn’t be able to advance…”
Uchiha Ryosuke gave a helpless smile.
“But since it’s Mikoto-san who came to talk about this personally, I’ll go and give it a try then.”
Uchiha Mikoto lowered her head, with guilt and other emotions hidden in her eyes, and said no more.
Uchiha Ryosuke took in Uchiha Mikoto’s expression and the corners of his mouth curled up.
He showed a barely perceptible smile.
Sometimes, the gap between people arises little by little from other people’s guilt.
Boiling a frog in warm water is the most deadly!
Fugaku, you plotted against me, so why can’t I plot against you?
Besides, I think Sister Mikoto still has her charm!
Following you, Uchiha Fugaku, I ended up having my clan exterminated by my own son and being killed at his hands. It’s such a pity.
“Miss Mikoto, if we were not from the Uchiha clan.
If we were just ordinary civilians, wouldn’t we be less calculating and live a more harmonious life?”
Hearing this, Uchiha Mikoto looked up suddenly, with a complicated look in her eyes.
“Ryosuke, hey, could it be that you…”
Before he could finish, a ninja wearing a fox mask came to Uchiha Ryosuke’s house.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, the Hokage wants to see you.”
..
Arrived at the Hokage’s office.
Looking at Yuhi Shinku still beside him, a hint of thought flashed in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes.
Could it be that he wanted me to come here to confirm the identity of today’s ninja?
“Greetings, Hokage-sama! Kurenai-sensei!”
The Third Hokage had a kind smile on his face, stood up from his seat and walked to Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ryosuke, the unexpected incident of this mission, the Sakura Jonin has already informed me of the whole process.
As a member of the team, you were able to react quickly and protect your teammates, doing an excellent job!”
Excellent, then what?
You’re just talking about ideals, why don’t you give me some money?
Uchiha Ryosuke quickly lowered his head.
“It is the power given to me by the Will of Fire that Hokage-sama once talked about that enables me to protect my companions in times of crisis!”
Hearing Uchiha Ryosuke say this seriously, the Third Hokage burst into laughter.
“Ding, Senju Tobirama (boy)’s fighting card value +5.”
“Ryosuke, you are worthy of being a ninja from Konoha! You’ve made such rapid progress in just a few days!”
progress?
Is it an improvement in the ideological level of the Will of Fire, or an improvement in strength?
The way these three generations speak is still so ambiguous.
Uchiha Ryosuke stole a glance at Yuhi Shinku.
Yuhi Shinku’s expression remained calm, as if she didn’t see Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze.
“Ryosuke, do you want to join the ANBU?”
Anbu, whose full name is Assassination Tactics Special Forces.
The members of the Anbu are all outstanding ninjas selected from the village and are directly commanded by the Hokage.
When Uchiha Ryosuke heard the news, he was slightly stunned.
How could a low-key Genin who just graduated from the Ninja School like me be able to directly join the Anbu?
“It’s all up to Hokage-sama!”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t know whether what the Third Hokage said was true or false.
But for me, entering the Anbu has more advantages than disadvantages.
The first point is also the most important one.
That is, as an Anbu member directly under the Hokage, the number of times he comes into contact with the Third Hokage will inevitably increase.
It is helpful to increase the collection of Senju Tobirama’s fighting card value.
The second point is that when the Uchiha clan or other people plot against you, they will first consider whether you are qualified.
The Third Hokage smiled and picked up a document from the table.
Uchiha Ryosuke took it and glanced at it.
It’s an offer letter from the Anbu.
“Take it back and study it carefully, then report to the Anbu tomorrow.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the Hokage waving at him and wisely retreated.
After leaving the Hokage Building, Uchiha Ryosuke put the documents away and waited there.
About half an hour passed.
Only then did Yuhi Shinku come out.
“Teacher Shinkuru!”
Uchiha Ryosuke stepped forward.
Upon hearing this, Yuhi Shinku nodded, and seemed not surprised by Uchiha Ryosuke’s waiting.
“If you have any questions, just ask!”
Uchiha Ryosuke pointed to the documents in his hand.
“Every outstanding ninja who graduates from the Ninja School will be included in the assessment list by the Anbu.
You encountered a ninja attack this time, and your on-the-spot reaction and personal strength have reached the recommended standards.”
“So I was chosen by the Hokage-sama and will join the Anbu from now on?”
Yuhi Shinku shook her head.
“In your case, you’re not entering the Anbu, you’re entering the Anbu for training!”
Uchiha Ryosuke was stunned.
What does this mean? Isn’t this an acceptance letter from the Anbu? Why isn’t he entering the Anbu?
“Open the file and see if you are a candidate.”
After hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke opened the file.
Next to the number, there are four words written on it: alternate member.
“Oh, I see, it’s a temporary exchange student from the Anbu!”
“exchange?”
Upon hearing this, Xihi Zhenhong nodded.
“It’s almost the same, but it hasn’t changed.
You will start training in the Anbu from tomorrow. As long as you perform well and achieve excellent results…
There is still a chance that I will be able to join the official ranks of the Anbu in the future.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Shinku, still a little confused, and asked.
“Then what’s the point of doing this?”
Yuhi Shinku looked at Uchiha Ryosuke seriously.
“You are good at physical skills, while I am good at illusion skills. Although I have dabbled in physical skills, the upper limit is too low after all, so I can’t teach you anything.
The Anbu is different. It is very challenging and can hone your strength.
Especially the training of physical skills and ninjutsu, which can make your strength grow explosively!”
Xihi Zhenhong breathed a sigh of relief.
“You are different from Xiyan. Xiyan has been practicing swordsmanship since she was young, and she has a specific goal in her pursuit of swordsmanship.
As long as you work hard in the future, you will eventually achieve your goals.
So I will take Xiyan with me, and with my many years of experience as a jonin, I can help her grow quickly.”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded. Since joining the team, Uzuki Yugao has been honing her swordsmanship.
“I have a feeling that war will break out soon.
By then, if we really go to the battlefield, we will be too vulnerable.
I don’t want the outstanding students I teach to become heroes on the memorial tablet.
Therefore, after you enter the Anbu, you must improve your strength.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke put away his smile.
He bowed and saluted Yuhi Shinku seriously.
“I’m going to the Anbu tomorrow, so calm down and train well!
Hong, I will teach you and Xiyan with all my heart. When you leave the Anbu and think about it, you will definitely understand what I said today.”
After saying this, Xihi Zhenhong strode away.
Looking at Yuhi Shinku’s back, Uchiha Ryosuke was silent for a long time and murmured.
“Mr. Shinkuren… he’s a very nice person.”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he ate his ramen and went home.
Lying on the bed with documents in hand.
I have a deeper understanding of the Anbu in my heart.
I will enter the Anbu as a substitute member tomorrow, and the treatment I will enjoy is quite generous.
Not only will you receive corresponding rewards according to the number of tasks you complete every month, but the ninja tools you use will also be provided free of charge.
Even substitute players can read most ninjutsu below B rank.
No wonder there are so many ninjas eager to join the Anbu even though it is dangerous and the tasks are heavy.
“Anyway, let’s go to the Anbu tomorrow!”
Thinking of this, Uchiha Ryosuke closed his eyes and fell asleep…
Chapter 40 Shizune! Tsunade! (Old Version)
At the same time on the other side.
Several Uchiha clan members also delivered the news of Uchiha Ryosuke joining the Anbu to Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Fugaku sat in the yard, his eyes uncertain.
“Master Patriarch, what should we do?”
Several of Fugaku’s confidants looked at Uchiha Fugaku, waiting for his decision.
“The Chunin Exams are still two months away, there’s no rush!”
Uchiha Fugaku drank the tea in front of him and spoke calmly.
“This….Master Clan Leader, are we really going to take action against the Anbu people?”
Hearing these worried words, Uchiha Fugaku put the cup in his hand on the table.
“Anbu? Who said we were going to attack the Anbu?”
“During the Chunin Exams, we, the guards, are required to maintain order!
However, according to past experience, we are only responsible for external security, and the internal affairs are left to the Anbu.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the full moon hanging in the sky with a confident smile on his face.
“Students taking the exam were infiltrated by spies from other villages, such as Sunagakure.
Wouldn’t it be nice to take the exam with the mission of killing Konoha’s new generation of Genin?”
Hearing Uchiha Fugaku’s words, several people were cheered up.
“Understood!”
Several people bowed to Uchiha Fugaku.
“Okay, starting tomorrow, we’ll speed up helping Shisui practice.
We will try to get him to achieve the triple-magatama Sharingan and stabilize it within two months.
The rest… just wait to witness the extraordinary power of our Uchiha clan beyond the Sharingan!”
In Uchiha Itachi’s room, Uchiha Mikoto, who was accompanying Itachi, sat quietly and sighed softly.
The next day, Uchiha Ryosuke left home.
I walked all the way according to the places marked in the dark file.
Successfully entered the underground dark organization.
This place, underground, although there are lights on, is still a bit dim and deserted.
Here, you can see masked Anbu ninjas walking around alone.
There was almost no other sound except the sound of footsteps.
Judging from the fluctuations of their chakra, they must be at least at the Chunin level, and they all have a vague murderous intent.
These talents are the foundation of the Anbu.
Continuing to walk inside, a ninja in front saw Uchiha Ryosuke.
He walked up quickly and patted Uchiha Ryosuke on the shoulder.
He gestured to follow me and turned into the room on the left.
Uchiha Ryosuke followed in silently.
When I entered the room, the lights were very bright.
The masked ninja took out a document from the drawer of the table in front.
“Your code name.”
“wind!”
The ninja marked it on the document.
“This room is the dressing room for the Anbu members.
Everyone will have their own locker, and this is the key to locker number 29.
I’ve already put the ANBU uniform and a few masks in there for you. If anything seems inappropriate, please let me know.”
Uchiha Ryosuke took the key and looked at the storage cabinet next to him.
Each one is marked with a number, and judging by the size of the numbers, it should be nearby.
“Leave this locker room and go down the road.
There are places for issuing and handing over missions, customizing ninja tools, and storing ninjutsu scrolls…”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t expect that the Anbu had such complete functions.
After listening carefully, he nodded.
“clear!”
“Okay, that’s about it for the introductions. You’re a candidate, so your authority will be limited compared to a regular ANBU member.
But it’s relatively freer. As long as I can take the Anbu exam every week, that’s all I need.”
After giving his instructions, the Anbu ninja left the room.
Assessment, of course, refers to the number of tasks completed each week.
Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at the lockers, took the key, and walked to his own locker, No. 29.
It opened with a click.
Looking at the brand new Anbu costumes and masks inside.
Apparently it was just put up this morning.
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t hesitate. He took advantage of the time when no one was around to change his clothes and randomly picked out a fox-shaped mask to put on.
Not bad, it fits well.
After leaving the locker room, Uchiha Ryosuke first went to the ninja tools to get some shurikens and kunai, and then went straight to the place where he received the mission.
“Codename!”
The ninja who issued the mission found information about the codename Feng from the documents.
“This is a mission you can take!”
After pulling out a few mission scrolls, he pushed the rest in front of Uchiha Ryosuke.
He opened the scroll and read it one by one.
When he saw a task related to Tsunade, his eyes lit up.
“I’ll take this mission!”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he registered the mission with the man and quickly left the Anbu location.
At noon, outside Konoha Hospital.
Tsunade came out with Kato Shizune.
“Tsunade-sama, are we leaving now?”
Tsunade said easily as she walked.
“Why are you staying here if you don’t leave? The Konoha Hospital system is now complete, and I’ve taught everyone I need to.
With those medical ninjas here, it’s enough to train the next generation of medical ninjas!”
Hearing this, Shizune looked at Konoha Hospital with a look of reluctance in her eyes while carrying a large box.
“Don’t worry, Jingyin, I’ll bring you back when you want to. It’s no big deal!”
After hearing Tsunade’s comfort, Shizune finally looked away.
“The ninja world is so big, we have to have fun while we are young!”
Tsunade stretched, and the ravines on her chest rose and fell, attracting people’s attention.
Tsunade was suddenly startled.
“Anbu?”
Uchiha Ryosuke, who was hiding in the dark, walked out directly.
“Hokage-sama has ordered that Lady Tsunade be escorted away.”
Tsunade frowned and looked up and down at Uchiha Ryosuke, a hint of teasing in her eyes.
“This voice…”
Jingyin, who was behind him, was stunned when she heard this familiar voice.
“oh!”
Tsunade didn’t care, looked away and took two steps.
“Shizune, why don’t you give the things to the Anbu? Aren’t they delivering things to people? They’re just the right people to help you carry the boxes!”
“Ah, Lady Tsunade…”
Shizune didn’t come back to her senses.
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t hesitate and came to Shizune and took the box.
Looking at the pair of eyes exposed under the mask and the jet-black hair.
Shizune’s eyes widened.
“You are not…”
Before Shizune could say anything, Tsunade interrupted her.
“Shizune, stop dawdling and let’s get on the road!”
Shizune withdrew her gaze and came to Tsunade.
“Jingyin, yesterday I taught you the Palm Immortal Technique. The first step is to activate all the cells in the wound. Do you remember?”
Shizune was stunned.
Didn’t I teach you how to control chakra accurately yesterday?
Palm Immortal Technique? Did you teach it yesterday?
Without waiting for Shizune to reply, Tsunade spoke again.
“And the practical application of the fine-skin extraction technique, the amount of chakra injected… do you remember?”
Yesterday, Lady Tsunade taught me so much?
“Also, the order of the Chakra Scalpel’s seals, the depth of the incision, and the specific data, have you memorized them?”
“…..”
Chapter 41: Ryosuke appears! Sunset Red! (Old version)
Along the way, as long as there is no one around.
Tsunade started talking about medical care and some medical ninjutsu.
From low-level medical ninjutsu to advanced medical ninjutsu.
Some things that need attention, expansion and so on are all mentioned again.
Looking at Shizune who was looking hopeless and doubtful about life, Tsunade smiled helplessly.
“Okay, that’s almost it!”
After Tsunade finished her last medical ninjutsu, she looked back at the gate of Konoha.
His gaze turned and fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Go back and tell Sandai that if there is nothing urgent, don’t come to me. I’m very tired recently and don’t want to be disturbed.”
After saying this, the corners of his mouth curled up into an upward arc.
“Also, tell that brat Uchiha Ryosuke to train me well in medical ninjutsu!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Ryosuke heard the system prompt sound again.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Tsunade’s graceful back as she turned away, and knew that she had already seen through his identity.
Otherwise, he would have taught me so many medical ninjutsu along the way.
Then he silently took off the mask on his face.
“Tsunade-sama, have a bon voyage. I have taken note of everything you taught me.”
Shizune, who was standing by, looked at the familiar face of Uchiha Ryosuke, and her hand holding the box trembled with excitement.
Although Shizune had already roughly guessed that this person from the Anbu was most likely Uchiha Ryosuke.
But when he actually saw Uchiha Ryosuke’s face, he was still a little excited.
Tsunade put on a satisfied smile on her beautiful face, and snorted coldly without turning her head.
“Annoying little Uchiha! Goodbye!”
Back in the Hokage’s office, Uchiha Ryosuke briefly reported to the Third Hokage on the mission of escorting Tsunade.
Uchiha Ryosuke also conveyed the same words that Tsunade brought to the Third Hokage.
The Third Hokage stood up and walked to the window, looking at Konoha Village.
He puffed on his cigarette and felt very lonely for a moment.
It took me a while to calm down.
“I know about this.”
After he finished speaking, he returned to his seat and waved at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Ding, Senju Tobirama (boy)’s fighting card value +1.”
Uchiha Ryosuke nodded and left.
Back at the Anbu’s mission office, Uchiha Ryosuke started selecting again.
In order to squeeze the fighting card value of Senju Tobirama from the Third Hokage, it turns out that showing presence is still useful.
The mission continues!
Try to drain all the fighting card value from the Third Hokage within one or two months.
This scroll says that he is secretly patrolling around Konoha Hospital.
Prevent the appearance of suspicious persons and use force in emergency situations.
Uchiha Ryosuke took on the task and completed the registration.
Go straight to your destination.
Uchiha Ryosuke found a relatively spacious one.
A place where the entire surroundings of Konoha Village can be seen.
Standing on the tree, hiding his body, he observed the movements around him through the gaps between the leaves.
Most of the ninjas coming in and out of Konoha Hospital were known to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Most of the teams are composed of ninjas who have graduated from this level.
After all, he had just become a Genin, and was at his most motivated, so he wanted to take on many tasks in a day.
The more missions you go on, the more bumps and bruises you will inevitably encounter, so you will come to Konoha Hospital more often.
Suddenly, three familiar figures appeared in Konoha Hospital.
The three of them were the team led by Yuhi Shinku.
Although they were some distance away, they could still clearly hear the conversation between the three people.
“Father, when will Ryosuke be able to return to the team?”
Xihihong was mumbling to herself, looking as if she had lost her soul.
“I’ll be back when I’m almost done practicing!”
Hearing these perfunctory words, Xihi Kurenai pouted even higher.
His face was full of unhappiness.
“Xiyan, do we still need to continue this D-level mission…”
Mao Yueyugao imitated Ryosuke’s actions and spread out her hands.
“The team has lost its only medical ninja, and if a medical ninja cannot be transferred in a short time.
We think it’s unlikely to complete a mission above C-rank!”
Hearing this, Xihi Kurenai sighed.
The village attaches great importance to the lives of ninjas, ever since Tsunade proposed that there must be a medical ninja in a four-person team.
For any mission above level C, the team must be equipped with a medical ninja.
It has become an established practice now, unless it is a special non-combat team.
When Xihi Zhenhong heard her daughter’s complaints, she shook her head helplessly.
He himself did not expect that his daughter would be so dependent on Uchiha Ryosuke.
However, in this situation, Yuhi Shinku really didn’t think she had done anything wrong.
After all, Uchiha Ryosuke is very powerful and protects his daughter Hong, but there will always be a day when he is not with his daughter.
Hong, if you don’t take this opportunity to grow well while Uchiha Ryosuke is away.
I’m afraid that he might become a burden to Uchiha Ryosuke in the future.
Looking at her daughter’s aggrieved expression, she wanted to say some harsh words, but in the end she didn’t say them.
Wait a little longer!
After all, my daughter is still young and just graduated from Ninja School not long ago.
“red!”
At this moment, the members of Minato’s team also appeared at the entrance of Konoha Hospital one after another.
When Nohara Lin saw Yuhi Kurenai, she couldn’t help but step forward and greet her.
“Huh? Where’s Ryosuke? Why isn’t he here?!”
Uchiha Obito looked at the first team and looked around.
Without thinking, he started shouting loudly, attracting the attention of passers-by.
“Obito, Ryosuke went to ANBU.”
Seeing this, Kurenai walked up to him and signaled him to keep a low profile, then whispered to Uchiha Obito.
“Hmm? ANBU?!”
Uchiha Obito’s brain was a little out of sorts.
Uchiha Ryosuke? ANBU?
How did these two completely unrelated words come together?
Uchiha Obito couldn’t quite understand.
“Oh? Not bad, they’ve all joined the Anbu. They’re much better than some Genin who get injured even on D-rank missions.”
Kakashi, who was standing beside him, had a glint of surprise in his eyes.
However, looking at Uchiha Obito’s silly look, an unpleasant voice came over.
Uchiha Obito was furious and looked at Kakashi with his fists clenched in a threatening manner.
Minato Namikaze looked at the two people arguing with each other, touched his hair awkwardly, and smiled at Yuhi Shinku.
“Excuse me, Shinku-senpai.”
Yuhi Shinku sighed.
“These guys are really a worry!”
And just at this moment.
There was a female medical ninja near the medical ninja who was checking Obito’s injuries. She had a kunai in her sleeve.
He stabbed directly at Obito.
Uchiha Obito was stunned by the sudden attack, and he froze and reacted slowly.
Minato Namikaze’s eyes fixed, and he was about to take action.
A shuriken flew over first and hit the ninja’s wrist directly, stopping his attack.
The ninja who had just attacked had a darkened expression and turned into dust.
“Earth clone?”
Uchiha Obito finally came to his senses and took out a kunai from his waist.
Looking around vigilantly.
Among the crowd, a man dressed in medical ninja attire was kicked to Uchiha Obito’s feet.
“Who is this person?”
Namikaze Minato and Yuhi Shinku looked at the ninja who had lost his reaction and were about to go forward to investigate.
“The ninja who attacked just now is still alive, but I kicked him unconscious.”
Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice sounded, and the two looked at Uchiha Ryosuke’s Anbu uniform and the mask on his face…
Chapter 42 Nohara Rin! Naruto! Ryosuke is too good! (Old version)
Knowing he was an Anbu, he stepped back a few steps to make way for him.
However, when they heard the voice that just spoke seemed somewhat familiar, they both raised their eyes and looked at each other.
The commotion here soon attracted the arrival of other Anbu personnel.
“This man must be a spy, I took him away!
At Konoha Hospital, please help maintain order and ensure safety. I’ll be back as soon as I drop off the person.”
Uchiha Ryosuke briefly explained the situation to several Anbu.
With that, he grabbed the man’s shoulders and headed towards the ANBU interrogation department.
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke leaving, the approval in Yuhi Shinku’s eyes became even stronger.
“Obito, are you okay?”
Nohara Rin stepped forward and looked at Uchiha Obito worriedly.
“Lin, I’m fine. It’s all thanks to that Anbu-sama, otherwise…haha!”
Uchiha Obito felt a little embarrassed and scratched his head stupidly.
“Obito, be careful on your next mission! Your injuries have worsened!”
Hearing Nohara Rin remind him again, Uchiha Obito sighed and spoke sullenly.
“I understand, Lin. I’m sorry for making you worry. I will definitely protect myself well next time!”
After hearing Uchiha Obito’s assurance, Nohara Rin finally felt relieved.
Looking at the direction where Uchiha Ryosuke had just left, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.
“That Anbu guy just now seemed familiar…”
Kakashi on the side lowered his head, thinking.
A month and a half passed quietly.
During this period, Uchiha Ryosuke went to the Anbu mission office every day and did not have a single day off.
“It seems that the card value squeezed out from the third generation is almost enough.”
Thinking about completing the Anbu mission in the last two days and going to report to the Third Hokage, the fighting card value dropped was pitifully small.
Uchiha Ryosuke knew that the Third Hokage didn’t have many fighting cards left.
“Anbu, all personnel, assemble in front of the Hokage Building!”
As soon as he left the locker room, Uchiha Ryosuke heard the voice of the Anbu ninja captain.
One after another, the Anbu ninjas gathered towards the Hokage Building.
Seeing this, Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes fixed.
“Such a big scene, could it be that something big is happening?”
With a leap, he caught up with the team and ran towards the Hokage Building.
After everyone gathered outside the Hokage building, the Third Hokage glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice.
“Starting today, we will intensify 24-hour covert patrols and inspect all training grounds.
We must conduct a re-inspection and have absolute control to ensure the successful completion of the upcoming Chunin Exam…”
After the Third Hokage explained the necessary preparations before the Chunin Exam, he looked at Uchiha Ryosuke in the crowd.
“Feng, stay, everyone else disperse!”
Feng is the code name of Uchiha Ryosuke.
The Anbu members scattered and ran in all directions.
In just a few breaths, Uchiha Ryosuke was the only one left.
The Third Hokage glanced at Uchiha Ryosuke with his cloudy eyes.
“Follow me!”
After saying that, Uchiha Ryosuke followed the Third Hokage back to the office.
“Ryosuke, the Chunin Exams are only a few days away. I’m afraid your life as an Anbu is coming to an end!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ryosuke looked up in pretended confusion.
“Ryosuke, you’ve been doing really well lately.
If it were normal times, I would have accepted you into the Anbu and made you a formal Anbu ninja, but…”
Having said that, the Third Hokage sighed.
“The ninja world is not peaceful right now, I’m afraid there will be a war.
Your skills are certainly good in the dark side.
But as a ninja, he can strangle the village’s enemies.
Stopping the progress of war is what a ninja should aspire to achieve!”
“Ryosuke, what do you think?”
The Third Hokage looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with hope.
Uchiha Ryosuke had a better understanding of the Third Hokage.
These high-sounding words sound good, could they be translated?
The Anbu should stop hiding and hurry up to go out and be cannon fodder?
If the role of ninja can be brought into play on the front battlefield.
It will definitely bring you great glory, but it also has the highest risk rate.
On the memorial stone alone, there were a series of ninjas without even corpses, just ninjas with only a name.
How many people in Konoha can still remember those people…
“I will clear the way for Konoha! Wipe out all enemies!”
A smile flashed in the eyes of the Third Hokage. He walked up to Uchiha Ryosuke and patted him on the shoulder.
“Ryosuke, I know you won’t let me down! I’m leaving the Chunin Exam to you!”
“Chunin Exams? Hokage-sama, do you want me to maintain order?”
The Third Hokage shook his head.
“I want you to take part in the Chunin Exams and protect my Genin of Konoha as best you can.”
A glimmer of understanding flashed in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes.
“It’s Hokage-sama!”
“Your strength, vision and thinking have surpassed the level of ordinary Chunin. I feel relieved when you are around!”
The Third Hokage was not complimenting Uchiha Ryosuke. Given his status as the Third Hokage, he would not compliment a Genin.
This is because he has secretly adjusted the tasks assigned by the Anbu during this period of time.
But no matter how, adjust Uchiha Ryosuke’s authority.
He always completed every task he was asked to do perfectly.
Moreover, the amount of tasks in one and a half months is much more than what some official Anbu members complete in a year.
However, because he, Uchiha Ryosuke, is an Uchiha, he had heard reports from some Anbu people before.
Uchiha Ryosuke seems to have a very close relationship with the Uchiha clan leader and his family.
In addition, his strength has increased too quickly during this period, which is a bit strange.
Although he has not awakened the Sharingan, he still cannot help but be wary of it.
If it was Uchiha Shisui, after some investigation, the Third Hokage would definitely let him join the Anbu and make him a formal member.
After all, Uchiha Shisui is the descendant of Uchiha Kagami, who inherited the will of fire.
Before the village, Uchiha Shisui was monitored every day.
Basically, I watched Uchiha Shisui grow up.
What is Uchiha Shisui’s personality like, and how is the will of fire instilled in him?
The Third Hokage knew very well whether there was Hokage-style thinking or not.
Uchiha Ryosuke is different. He used to be at the bottom of the class in the Ninja School and was not outstanding in any aspect.
Later, it seemed as if he had grown up overnight and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.
There are too many doubts here, and it seems that there is always a layer of fog surrounding him.
An Uchiha clan member has reached the level of Chunin or above in strength, but has not yet opened the Sharingan.
Furthermore, there was no record of him practicing physical skills while under surveillance.
You know, physical skills are now Uchiha Ryosuke’s signature skill.
The actual combat ranking competition of the Ninja School made him famous in one battle and was talked about by many people.
The Third Hokage guessed that all this might be related to the Uchiha clan.
So the Third Hokage made the final comprehensive judgment.
Uchiha Ryosuke is useful, but not valued.
Even if he came to the Anbu, he would only be a substitute and could not become a regular.
Uchiha Ryosuke was not surprised either, as he was quite clear about the character of the Third Hokage.
From what he said, it was clear that he didn’t want to continue working in the Anbu.
But it doesn’t matter, after all, it comes from the Third Hokage.
Senju Tobirama’s ninja fighting card value has been almost exhausted, and even if there is any left, there are only a few pieces.
It’s a good time to take a break.
“Yes, Third Hokage, I will complete the mission!”
“Okay, then you can go back and take over in the next two days.”
“Yes! Hokage-sama!”
Uchiha Ryosuke left the office in the blink of an eye and left…
Chapter 43 I am the Hokage! Exam! Sharingan! (Old Version)
Looking at Uchiha Ryosuke’s leaving back, the Third Hokage sighed after a long time.
It seemed that he was a little annoyed about his attitude towards Uchiha Ryosuke just now.
“Hiruzen, I think you’re doing the right thing.
Not all Uchiha clan members have the will of fire like Uchiha Kagami!”
Danzo’s figure emerged from the shadows.
He actually gave the Third Hokage a thumbs up, which was rare.
“Danzo, let’s not talk about Ryosuke for now. The Sand Village has been on high alert recently. What happened?”
When Danzo Shimura heard the Third Hokage mention the Sand Village, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.
“Huruzen, according to the report from our people in Sand Village, the Kazekage of Sand Village… is missing!”
“They say he’s missing, but I’m more inclined to believe he’s dead! Hiruzen, now’s a good opportunity! Should we go out…”
Upon hearing this news, the Third Hokage was stunned.
However, when he heard Danzo Shimura talking about a good opportunity and was about to make a decision for himself.
He frowned and interrupted Shimura Danzo.
The following casual words immediately made Shimura Danzo’s face turn pale.
“Danzo, I am the Hokage!”
Back to the first shift, I worked with the team on D-level missions for a few days.
The Chunin Exam, which is in full swing, has finally arrived.
For the Chunin Exam, Konoha now stipulates that teams must form three people and compete in team mode.
Due to the task assigned to Uchiha Ryosuke by the Third Hokage, and the list of people recommended by the Uchiha clan to participate in the Chunin Exam.
Team 1 lived up to everyone’s expectations and was successfully selected to take part in the Chunin Exam.
Later, news came out that Uchiha Ryosuke was taking part in the Chunin Exam.
The other students who had just graduated from the same class as Uchiha Ryosuke were greatly encouraged.
Several teams participated enthusiastically.
For a moment, it became inward-looking.
The Chunin Exam is held in Konoha Village and is conducted in collaboration with several small ninja villages in the surrounding area.
Because of the armistice agreement signed with Konoha Village and the joint supervision of the Chunin Exam, the top leaders of Sand Village will also be present this time.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao, who both looked excited from the beginning until now.
I couldn’t help but sigh helplessly.
Although the two of them also completed many tasks and honed their own character.
After all, she is still a little girl. When faced with new things, she is more motivated and impulsive.
Not to mention such a big thing as advancing to the Chunin Exam.
However, the Chunin Exam is not a game; you might be backstabbed by other participating ninjas.
Uchiha Ryosuke is not like the other two, so he naturally won’t be careless.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I didn’t expect you to have the courage to take the exam?”
A hoarse voice sounded in the waiting room.
In Uchiha Ryosuke’s impression, it was that Uchiha man with a dull mind, Uchiha En!
“He is the genius who opened the Sharingan before graduating from the Ninja Academy, Uchiha En?”
“Yes, he not only awakened the family bloodline limit Sharingan.
He even completed a B-rank mission the day after graduation!! How amazing!
“What! A B-rank mission? That’s a mission that a whole Chunin team can take on!
As expected of a genius from a famous Konoha family, as expected of an Uchiha known as a genius!”
I heard the Genin around me who knew about Uchiha En’s deeds talking about Uchiha En.
Uchiha Yan raised his head, as proud as a wild duck flying into the sky.
There was a hint of disdain in the look he gave Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke leaned against Yuhi Kurenai, lay on the table, stretched and yawned.
Seeing that Uchiha Ryosuke was so indifferent, Uchiha Yan’s face suddenly turned pale and blue.
“You are Ryosuke’s defeated opponent, and you can come to participate, so why can’t Ryosuke come?”
Uchiha Obito on the side spoke frankly, looked at Uchiha En with contempt, and spoke in a loud voice.
As soon as these words fell.
The atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at Uchiha Yan with complicated eyes.
Some ninjas from other villages even snorted in disdain.
“I thought he was some Uchiha expert, but it turns out he’s just this good!”
“Who said it wasn’t true? How can a loser have the nerve to speak to the winner like that?”
“Uchiha genius? Just an Uchiha clown!”
Uchiha Yan’s evaluation suddenly changed drastically.
“Okay, okay, Uchiha Ryosuke, just wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!”
Uchiha Yan’s eyes were cold, and his Sharingan was revealed in anger.
As soon as the Sharingan appeared, the Genin from the outer village who had been mocking him just now suddenly became much more obedient.
They were naturally well-known for the Sharingan.
Uchiha En suppressed the urge to kill everyone and sat directly opposite Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored the other party and turned his head to look at Yuhi Kurenai.
Our Xiaohong is still beautiful and pleasing to the eyes!
“Everyone has been waiting for a long time. I am the chief examiner of the first round of the Chunin Selection Exam, Yamanaka Inoichi.”
A deep voice sounded and the classroom door opened.
What caught the eye was a strand of yellow hair, wearing a Konoha Jonin vest with a red cloak on the outside.
“Some little brats better behave themselves before the exam!”
Yamanaka Haiyi glanced at everyone.
“You are not allowed to fight without the examiner’s permission.
Even if you have permission, you cannot just kill your opponent.”
After saying that, he paused.
“If there is any violation, the right to take the exam will be revoked immediately.”
Seeing that everyone in the classroom had quieted down, Yamanaka Inoichi made the announcement.
“Now begins the first round of the Chunin Selection Exam!
Everyone please come forward one by one to receive your number plates, find your seats in the order of your numbers, and take the test.”
After saying that, the ninjas lined up in an orderly manner and went forward to receive their gifts.
After everyone was seated, Yamanaka Haiyi ordered people to distribute the test papers.
“Written test! Officially begins!”
After hearing that it had officially begun, several ninjas started to do their homework with their pens, and Uchiha Ryosuke glanced at everyone.
His two teammates, Xiurihong, seemed to be unaffected.
Although his eyes were a little confused, it seemed that he knew what he should write and had a solid foundation in basic theory.
But the other one, Mao Yue Xigao, is completely different.
His eyes were wide open and the hand holding the pen seemed to be shaking.
It seems that the theoretical knowledge is not very rich.
This is the aftermath of graduating early. You graduate a year early, while others spend an extra year studying theory at the Ninja School.
Uchiha Ryosuke shook his head and said, “Don’t worry, just finish writing it first.”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the test paper. The questions were not very difficult.
He had just started writing when he suddenly stopped. A familiar chakra was sensed by Uchiha Ryosuke.
It’s the Sharingan!
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered in his heart.
Among the people present, the only one with Sharingan was the mentally unstable Uchiha En.
He actually used the Sharingan to copy my movements like a copy ninjutsu?
Uchiha Ryosuke secretly removed the pen tip and started drawing directly on the test paper.
Uchiha Ryosuke felt that the feeling of being spied on disappeared only when he finished drawing a turtle and then a dog.
You little bastard, you want to play copy with me, right? You want to play Sharingan with me, right?
You are too young!
Chapter 44: Ryosuke’s snatch! The exam begins! Uzuki Yugao! (Old version)
Uchiha Ryosuke knew the rules of the Chunin Exam, which was that the more people were eliminated, the greater the chances of his team advancing.
For example, Uchiha Ryosuke defeated all the ninjutsu spying techniques such as the Sand Eye one by one.
Copying my test paper? You definitely can’t copy it!
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished, he glanced at Uzuki Yugao.
It seems like she hasn’t started yet?
Uchiha Ryosuke pushed the pen to the ground, and a crisp sound was heard.
Uzuki Yugao tilted her head and met Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes.
Using illusion, Uchiha Ryosuke repeated the contents of several questions to her many times.
After Mao Yue Xi Yan remembered it, the illusion was finally broken.
Uchiha Ryosuke calmly picked up the pen, lay down on the table, and turned on sleep mode.
“Number 24, failed!”
“Number 3, failed!”
“Number 9, failed!”
As students were caught cheating one after another, Uchiha Ryosuke was completely unaffected and slept soundly.
The time for an exam is too stressful.
Some people couldn’t stand this atmosphere and withdrew from the exam.
Time ticks by.
In the end, after nearly two-thirds of the people were eliminated, all the remaining people passed.
When the Chunin examiner was collecting the test papers, Uchiha Ryosuke finally woke up slowly.
Yawning and stretching.
Sure enough, sleeping during exams is the most enjoyable thing.
At this time, the door opened.
A gloomy figure appeared in the examination room.
“I’m the examiner for your second exam!”
When the voice fell, some of the Genin present who knew the examiner were stunned, with a look of disbelief on their faces, and exclaimed in surprise.
“The second exam…was supervised by Orochimaru, one of the legendary Three Ninjas?!”
When he heard Orochimaru’s name, Uchiha Ryosuke instantly woke up.
Orochimaru glanced at everyone and his eyes fell on Uchiha Ryosuke.
“The examination room, Practice Field No. 38.”
The gentle voice and kind smile made everyone feel colder in their hearts.
“For the specific gathering time and location, please go back and ask your leading jonin.
Everyone, have a good rest today, or someone will die tomorrow…”
As soon as he finished speaking, a hint of cruelty flashed in Orochimaru’s golden vertical pupils.
The next day, outside the No. 38 training ground.
Orochimaru watched as a group of Genin signed a “life and death agreement”.
After receiving the scroll of heaven and earth belonging to the team, the murderous intent in his eyes was even more naked.
Uchiha Ryosuke in the crowd was extremely alert.
Orochimaru being the invigilator was definitely not a good sign for him.
There’s no guarantee that Orochimaru might have some thoughts about me.
“This exam revolves around the battle for the Book of Heaven and the Book of Earth. Teams are fighting over these two scrolls.
In a fight, there are no restrictions on rules, no restrictions on means, and no restrictions on death.
The team must pass through Training Ground No. 38 within three days and collect both the Book of Heaven and the Book of Earth.
If you reach the lighthouse in the center, you will pass.
Anything else is considered unqualified!”
“Also, the scroll cannot be opened…”
Orochimaru looked at Uchiha Ryosuke meaningfully, stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi (Shippuden)’s fighting card value +2.”
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan) fighting card value +4.”
Facing Orochimaru’s gaze, Uchiha Ryosuke’s face showed no expression at all.
It seemed as if he didn’t notice Orochimaru’s gaze.
After hearing what Orochimaru said, all the Genin started discussing it.
“This is too difficult! This martial arts training ground looks like a large forest. How can we get there in three days…
Not only are there restrictions, but they also have to steal other people’s scrolls…”
“Seize someone else’s scroll?
You’re too naive. If you snatch someone else’s scroll and it turns out to be the same as yours, you’ll have to snatch it all back!”
“Damn it! Isn’t this just gambling on the team’s luck?”
Orochimaru ignored the reactions of the ninjas and slowly walked to the door of the training ground.
He took out the key from his pocket and opened it directly.
“From now on, the second exam begins!”
As soon as he finished speaking, several ninja teams reacted and rushed in.
Looking at the back of Uchiha Ryosuke among the crowd entering the training ground, Orochimaru’s sinister smile became even more pronounced.
“I wonder if you will give me a surprise today… No, it should be called a miracle!”
….
A team from the Sand Village, one of the female kunoichi with face paint on her face, said to her teammates while running.
“Remember our mission? First, find a few Konoha ninjas to inquire about the situation! And see if you can get the scroll.”
It passed in a hurry and half a while passed.
Wait until the surroundings are quiet.
Uchiha Ryosuke slowly walked out from under the big tree.
Xiurihong and Maoyue Xiyan also appeared on the left and right.
“It was such a close call, we were almost discovered!”
Xihihong patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.
“Hiss!~”
On the tree, an eight-meter-long red python discovered the three people below.
It coiled up its body, spit out its tongue, and bit directly towards the nearest Uzuki Yugao.
The Kusanagi sword in Uzuki Yugao’s hand was suddenly placed across her chest.
He injected chakra into it and slashed at it.
Blood splattered everywhere and the big snake’s head was chopped off by Mao Yue Xi Yan.
A fishy smell immediately spread around.
“Change place!”
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at the two of them, winked, and ran inside.
Not long after, a ninja team from Takiguni Village arrived here.
“The blood is still fresh, chase!”
One of the ninja team members looked at the blood on the ground and stood up to leave.
Suddenly, I felt an itchy sensation on my neck.
He touched a creature the size of two palms, which was actually lying on his neck.
“What?!”
The Genin cried out in terror.
As soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.
The other two looked around in horror as blood-sucking leeches jumped from the trees onto the ninjas.
In less than a moment, the remaining two people also lost consciousness and fell to the ground.
Just as he was about to be eaten by blood-sucking leeches, a huge snake suddenly appeared from nowhere.
He simply swallowed the corpses and disappeared into the ground in the blink of an eye.
Listening to the terrified screams coming from the forest, Orochimaru slowly uttered a hoarse and cold voice.
“Is this….did any experimental material get caught?”
Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two had already left the jungle with blood-sucking leeches and came to an open space.
I heard the creepy screams coming from behind one after another.
There was also a hint of tension and caution on the faces of Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao.
“It’s okay, I’m here, I will protect you!”
Looking at the two of them, Uchiha Ryosuke said with a smile.
As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed away.
A kunai was shot at the place where Uchiha Ryosuke was just now.
“Who?”
Uzuki Yugao immediately swung the Kusanagi sword in her hand and looked around vigilantly.
Uchiha Ryosuke used chakra to attach to the soles of his feet and hung upside down on the tree trunk.
Could it be that Orochimaru couldn’t help himself and wanted to attack him?
Uchiha Ryosuke touched his waist and a Ronin sword appeared.
“Oh, you’re very alert!”
A chuckle sounded.
Three ninjas wearing forehead protectors from the Hidden Rain Village appeared in front of the three people.
The ninja who had spoken earlier was wearing a gas mask and looked back and forth at the three of them.
“What good luck!”
After saying that, he threw the kunai in his hand towards Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two.
The moment he threw it out, his two teammates ran towards Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao.
When one of them was about to catch Xihihong, the big tree under his feet suddenly came alive.
The branches grew quickly and tied it directly to the tree.
Behind the big tree, Yuhi Kurenai held a kunai in her hand and stabbed the man’s shoulder.
After all, I still have a trick up my sleeve.
Didn’t kill it.
On the other side, Uzuki Yugao started to perform the Konoha style swordsmanship.
The Kusanagi sword in his hand was as fast and cunning as a snake’s tongue.
In the blink of an eye, he stabbed the Rain Ninja’s legs and feet, and he fell to the ground.
Uchiha Ryosuke stood there without moving.
I watched as the kunai pierced my body.
Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao’s expressions changed.
The hit Uchiha Ryosuke fell to the ground and turned into a wooden stake in mid-air…
Chapter 45: Don’t mess with Ryosuke! The humiliation of the opponent! (Old version)
“Substitution Technique?!”
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao both breathed a sigh of relief.
The ninja from the Hidden Rain Village wearing a gas mask was shocked.
Before he could react, a figure slowly emerged from behind him.
This person was none other than Uchiha Ryosuke from before.
He raised the Ronin sword in his hand silently and stabbed it into the heart.
The ninja from the Hidden Rain Village died before the fear on his face faded. Chakra surged on his sword, and a trace of water stain suddenly appeared.
Then, rinse the blood clean.
He jumped down from the tree and attacked the opponents of Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai one by one, finishing them off one by one.
“Those three people just now wanted to kill us. We must not show mercy at a time like this. Do you understand?”
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao nodded seriously.
“Ryosuke, I didn’t expect your swordsmanship to be so outstanding!”
Just now, when Uchiha Ryosuke attacked with the Ronin Katana, his moves were simple and direct.
There was no waste of energy at all, as if the moves were practiced just to kill the enemy.
Regarding Uzuki Yugao’s pursuit of the somewhat fancy Konoha-style swordsmanship.
There was a feeling of finding something different, which opened a door to swordsmanship for Mao Yue Xi Yan.
Uchiha Ryosuke did not answer, but immediately raised his hand and took out a few kunai.
Throw it out in all directions.
There was a clanging sound as the kunai collided in the air.
The kunai were thrown out with great precision, and all the kunai thrown at the three people were knocked down without missing a single one.
In the blink of an eye, seven or eight more kunai fell to the ground.
Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.
Are the enemies coming again?
“Uchiha Ryosuke, I finally caught you!”
Three figures came up to them.
The leader was Uchiha Yan.
“Hand over your team and the scroll on this Hidden Rain Village ninja, and I will let you go.”
Uchiha Yan looked at Uchiha Ryosuke and scanned the surroundings. It was obvious that he had just finished a battle, and the smile on his face could not be hidden.
Uchiha Ryosuke, I finally caught you!
“Uchiha En, we are all Konoha ninjas. Now it’s the Chunin Exam. Why are you still targeting Ryosuke?”
When Kurenai Yuhi saw Uchiha Yan, a hint of anger flashed across her little face.
In her heart, she felt that Uchiha Yan was going too far.
Before in the Ninja School, it was just a fight between classmates, which could be considered competition.
But by the time of the Chunin Exam, people from other villages had all arrived, and they had just faced another bloody death.
At this time, the ninjas in the village should unite and face the outside world together!
Do we have to fight to the death and let the ninjas from other villages take advantage?
From the beginning of the written test, Uchiha Yan had been looking for trouble.
Now they are fighting for the scrolls, but instead of robbing those from other villages, they are actually targeting the ninjas from their own village!
It’s so abominable!
“Yuhi Kurenai, stop being so hypocritical. Everyone knows that you and Uchiha Ryosuke are in cahoots.
I was humiliated by Uchiha Ryosuke twice before, and you didn’t even mention it!
Besides, today’s incident is a family affair of my Uchiha clan, so you, an outsider, should not interfere!”
Yuhi Kurenai turned pale with anger. Just as she was about to speak, Uchiha Ryosuke raised his hand to stop her.
“How can you possibly reason with a dog? I’ve told you before, he’s not very smart.”
When Uchiha Yan heard Uchiha Ryosuke mention that he was not mentally sound, his face suddenly darkened.
A pair of bright red Sharingan suddenly appeared in his eye sockets.
“Okay, okay, Uchiha Ryosuke, I just like your tough talk.
I was thinking of giving you some face as a family, but it seems you don’t need it anymore!
Today I will show you what a true Uchiha is, and what the famous Bloodline Limit Sharingan in the ninja world is! “
Uchiha Yan stopped talking nonsense and his Sharingan started spinning wildly.
From the single and double Sharingan just now, it turned into a pair of magatama and a triple magatama.
Feeling the sudden change in the Sharingan, Uchiha Yan was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of ferocity and excitement appeared on his face.
“Hahahahahaha, God is really helping me, my Sharingan actually broke through at this time!
Uchiha Ryosuke, I wonder how arrogant you can be from now on. Today I will let you know the horror of the Sharingan!”
When Uchiha Ryosuke saw this, surprise flashed in his eyes.
Ever since Uchiha En was beaten by me, every time he sees me, his Sharingan evolves accordingly.
The Sharingan, known as the eye that reflects the mind, continues to evolve through intense stimulation.
Is it true that I am such a source of hatred and stimulation to him?
It’s a hatred that is incomprehensible…
“Fire Style Great Fireball Technique!”
Uchiha Yan put his hands together and began to make seals.
A huge fireball flew straight towards Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two.
Seeing this, his two teammates rushed over.
One held a shuriken and a kunai in his left and right hands, and threw them at the vital points of the three people.
Uchiha Ryosuke formed seals with his hands and opened his mouth to speak.
“Water escape, water formation wall!”
In this environment where there was no water around, a large area of ​​water suddenly appeared.
The water array wall that was cast appeared in the form of a circular motion, rotating around the three people.
The huge fireball hit the wall of the water array, making a crackling sound and was directly blocked.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, you hid it so deeply!”
He saw that his Fireball Technique was directly extinguished by this Water Style.
Uchiha Yan was very afraid. He looked at the water array wall and couldn’t break through it at all, so he used the method of provoking the opponent.
“Uchiha Ryosuke, do you only know how to defend?”
Uchiha Ryosuke then clasped his hands together.
Uchiha Yan’s heart skipped a beat.
“Water escape, water rushes into waves!”
The water formation wall that had just surrounded the three people suddenly rotated and rose rapidly. At first it was like a fountain, and in the blink of an eye it became a waterfall.
When the tree was that tall, it rushed directly towards the three people.
Uchiha Yan and the other two were blown away by water jutsu before they could react.
Uchiha Yan felt sad when facing such a large-scale water escape technique.
I eat and sleep for no more than three hours a day, and the rest of the time is spent on brutal training.
Whether it is ninjutsu, physical skills, or the Sharingan that Uchiha is good at.
I have been training crazily for a while now without any rest. I didn’t expect that I would be easily defeated by this kid again today.
Isn’t he an Uchiha? Why isn’t he good at Fire Style, but Water Style?
Furthermore, how did he improve so quickly? He could perform a ninjutsu by just forming a hand seal and releasing it?
Could it be that he is just like me, practicing every day and not getting much sleep?
wrong!
I have sent people to investigate Uchiha Ryosuke before. He recently came back from the Anbu and seemed to be very lazy.
How is it possible to perform ninjutsu of this level?
Did he learn it specifically when he was in the Anbu?
At this time, Uchiha Yan was a little defeated.
Just as he was stunned, Uchiha Ryosuke appeared in front of him in an instant.
Use the same old trick again.
Another kick was directed towards Uchiha Yan’s face.
Uchiha Yan quickly came to his senses.
Looking at this familiar physical technique, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes.
This Uchiha Ryosuke actually used the same taijutsu to humiliate himself for the third time?
Just when he was about to be kicked in the face.
His Sharingan spun wildly, and he barely managed to put his hands in front of his face to block the kick.
However, because Uchiha Ryosuke’s kick this time was quite powerful, he retreated nearly ten meters before barely stopping.
“That’s it?”
Uchiha Ryosuke held a Ronin sword in his hand, and his soft words hit Uchiha Yan’s heart like a heavy hammer.
“team leader!”
His two companions also climbed out of the water.
Just now, facing a water escape attack of this scale, the two of them were completely useless.
The two men, covered in water, quickly came to Uchiha Yan.
“withdraw!”
Seeing the two of them looking dejected, Uchiha Yan felt aggrieved and could only yell.
“Why are you leaving? Leave your scrolls behind!”
Uchiha Yan only felt extremely humiliated at this moment.
I’m called a genius! And I work so hard!
But thinking about how Uchiha Ryosuke just casually formed hand seals and was able to perform such a terrifying water escape technique.
In a short period of time, the scale of water escape can even transform the existing ecological environment.
This gap seems to be getting bigger. If just now…
If he uses a few more water escape techniques of that scale, I’m afraid I’ll die here, right?
Uchiha Yan didn’t dare to think further.
With trembling hands, he took out a scroll from his arms and threw it towards Uchiha Ryosuke.
The three of them saw that Uchiha Ryosuke did not take action, so they left in embarrassment…
Chapter 46 Ryosuke’s Illusion! Uchiha Fugaku! (Old Version)
“Ryosuke, why did you just let him go like that? You should have beaten him up again!”
Yuhi Kurenai looked unhappy, and Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
Sensing the surroundings, there were several subtle chakra fluctuations of considerable strength.
Judging from his strength, he should have reached the level of Chunin or above. Could he be an Anbu ninja hiding in the dark and monitoring?
Uchiha Ryosuke was suddenly possessed by the will of fire.
“He is a ninja from Konoha, and the Hokage-sama asked me to protect the village’s ninja.
How could I go against the will of the Hokage? I believe that Uchiha En will understand the will of fire sooner or later.”
Hearing this, the two women’s eyes widened.
What happened to this sudden change? Did Uchiha Ryosuke eat the wrong military pill just now?
Uchiha Ryosuke ignored the two of them and searched through the ninjas from the Hidden Rain Village.
Find the scroll, then pick up the scroll that Uchiha Yan had just thrown.
“Two scrolls of heaven!”
The ninjas from the Hidden Rain Village and what Uchiha En just left behind are all scrolls of heaven.
“Then we are all together!”
The scroll of earth was what Ryosuke’s team received at that time, and now they have a perfect pair.
“Okay, let’s go! Just go to the destination ahead and you’ll pass!”
As soon as he finished speaking, three ninjas dressed in Sand Village uniforms suddenly appeared and blocked his way.
Uchiha Ryosuke frowned.
Looking at the person coming, he sensed a chakra fluctuation unique to the Sharingan.
“A Sunagakure ninja caught in a Sharingan illusion?”
The man in the lead didn’t say a word the entire time.
He directly formed hand seals towards Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Wind Style, Wind Cutting Technique!”
Uchiha Ryosuke immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the two of them.
He raised his hands and opened his mouth to spit out the water array wall again.
The wind escape hit the wall of the water formation, splashing ripples.
Then a figure instantly appeared in front of the leading Sand Ninja.
A quick kick landed on his chin.
Under the cover of powerful chakra, there was a crisp sound of bones breaking.
He was kicked directly onto the tree and then fell heavily to the ground.
“Puppetry, ant!”
The Sand Ninja who was carrying a puppet on his back untied the puppet on his back, and the bandaged puppet was released directly.
There was a strange friction sound from the joints colliding.
At this time, a purple figure appeared in front of them.
The Konoha-style swordsmanship in his hand was fast, accurate and fierce, and seemed to have some of the same style as Uchiha Ryosuke’s use of the katana just now.
It pierced the puppet’s neck directly, and there was a click.
The sharp Kusanagi sword directly chopped off the puppet’s head.
The puppets scattered on the ground as if they had lost control.
The ninja who controlled the puppet looked at Uzuki Yugao, took out a shuriken and threw it out.
Ding ding.
Uzuki Yugao quickly swung the Kusanagi sword to block it. When the man wanted to continue attacking, his body was completely unable to move.
Looking down, he found that the roots of the towering tree had bound his body without him noticing.
“Puff!”
The figure of Xihi Kurenai emerged from the towering tree.
He came up behind the man and stabbed the kunai in his hand directly into his heart.
“Wind Style, Pressure…”
Before he finished speaking, Uchiha Ryosuke had already instantly appeared behind the last Sand Village ninja.
He raised his hand with the Ronin’s sword that was imbued with chakra and chopped him down to the ground.
Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Uchiha Ryosuke quickly stepped forward.
Each man took one blow and carefully finished off the enemy.
After searching the scroll from the three people, Uchiha Ryosuke threw it to Yuhi Kurenai.
“You two wait here for me.”
As soon as these words came out, they didn’t wait for a response.
He left in an instant.
The direction Uchiha Ryosuke was heading was exactly the ninjas with Chunin Chakra or above who had just spied on the three of them.
Just now, Uchiha Ryosuke thought he was a member of the Anbu, so he kept talking about the Will of Fire.
But who would have thought that they would then encounter three ninjas from the Sand Village who were controlled by the Sharingan.
Obviously, they are not from the Anbu.
Since the death of Uchiha Kagami, there have been no Uchiha members in the Anbu.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s pace was getting faster and faster.
As it was getting closer, a huge fireball came towards Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes were cold, and he didn’t retreat at all.
He raised his hand and formed a seal, and a strong stream of water was spewed forward.
By the time Uchiha Ryosuke arrived at this location, the fireball had already been extinguished.
“You can’t escape!”
Looking at the eight figures in front, Uchiha Ryosuke’s voice rang out.
With a flick of his hand, he instantly raised his hand and threw several kunai with detonating tags forward.
Hearing the sound of the kunai breaking through the air, he rushed directly in front of them.
These masked ninjas in Genin costumes suddenly stopped.
Then there was a deafening explosion.
Looking at the devastated scene caused by the explosive talisman, cold sweat appeared on the faces of these masked ninjas.
If I had been faster, I would have been the one to explode.
“Little devil, why are you chasing us?”
The leading ninja’s voice was a little hoarse, and his bloodshot eyes looked at Uchiha Ryosuke.
“I’m not doing anything, I’m just going to take your lives!”
Uchiha Ryosuke sneered and raised the Ronin Katana in his hand.
Lines of water-attribute chakra attached to the sword.
The figure disappeared in an instant.
With the blessing of water-attribute chakra, the sword pierced through the chest of the nearest person without any hindrance.
“Get started!”
Seeing their companion die in the blink of an eye, the remaining seven people stopped pretending.
They all began to use ninjutsu against Uchiha Ryosuke.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
“Shuriken Jutsu!”
“Water escape, water chaos wave!~”
The seven ninjas used their own best ninjutsu, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Uchiha Ryosuke being engulfed by the ninjutsu.
“I didn’t expect this little brat to be so difficult to deal with. He was able to catch up with us!”
One of the water ninjas laughed.
“You’re still young after all, and you actually chose to go against us. Now, you’re buried here…”
“What kind of combat experience can a Genin who just graduated from a ninja school have!
At most, they could only deal with those Genin. This time, things took a bit of a turn.
But the result was good, he died, and we successfully completed the mission!”
One of the masked ninja said proudly.
“Oh? What mission?”
“Of course…”
Before the man could say anything, his pupils suddenly shrank.
All seven of them looked towards the source of the sound.
Uchiha Ryosuke was standing on the trunk of a big tree, holding a Ronin sword in his hand.
“How are you okay?!”
“How is that possible? When did you come here?”
“Is it some kind of illusion?”
Uchiha Ryosuke didn’t hesitate and disappeared in an instant.
“Woo!”
The leading ninja felt a pain in his waist, and a long sword pierced through him from behind.
“Look at me!”
Uchiha Ryosuke used his free hand to grab his hair and make him look directly at him.
A pair of three-magatama Sharingan rotated in the eye sockets.
With just one glance, the man’s eyes were filled with confusion.
“Who sent you?”
“The….head of the Uchiha clan.”
“How many of you are here?”
“Eight.”
“What is your mission?”
“Yes…it’s a mopping-up operation. If those Sand Ninjas can’t kill you, we will help them continue until they complete the mission!”
“Who controlled those Sand Ninjas before?”
“It was…the Uchiha clan leader who controlled it with the Sharingan in advance.”
A smile appeared on Uchiha Ryosuke’s calm face.
Fugaku, is this your method?
Chapter 47: Ryosuke’s Sharp Kill! Shocking! (Old Version)
“Little devil, let our leader go!”
A fire ninja immediately formed hand seals and shouted to Uchiha Ryosuke.
Uchiha Ryosuke slashed the neck of the ninja in front of him with the sword in his hand, and then he jumped to a high place in an instant to hide his body.
Six kunai appeared in his hands, and water-attribute chakra was injected into them.
A pair of blood-red three-magatama Sharingan appeared.
“Water Style, Water Whip Technique!”
A whip condensed from water-attribute chakra accurately tied up six people in an instant.
Without waiting for everyone to react, Uchiha Ryosuke quickly threw out the kunai infused with chakra.
“ah!”
The kunai pierced through the vital points of the six people, killing them instantly.
The three magatama in Uchiha Ryosuke’s eyes disappeared, and he instantly appeared in front of the fallen corpse.
The Ronin’s sword appeared in his hand again, and he finished off the enemies one by one.
Uchiha Ryosuke finished the finishing blow, and water-attribute chakra surged on the sword.
The bloody blade was cleaned in the blink of an eye.
He retracted his sword and rushed towards Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao.
Just left a few minutes ago.
His eyes fell on a patch of grass.
He threw the kunai in his hand directly.
A ten-meter-long brown snake was nailed to a tree.
“Orochimaru’s little pet?”
Uchiha Ryosuke grabbed the air with one hand.
Seven or eight snakes appeared from his sleeves and flew out.
In the blink of an eye, it swallowed the snake clean.
“Is he trying to find out my true self? Or is he just here to watch the fun?”
Uchiha Ryosuke couldn’t figure out what Orochimaru meant, so he murmured in a low voice and didn’t think about it anymore.
In everything, we must be steady, use calmness to control movement, and strike back after being attacked is the best strategy.
He glanced coldly at the tree roots nearby. He had no intention of killing them. They must be just a few “rats”.
Then he didn’t stop and ran towards the team gathering.
After everyone left, three ninjas wearing Sand Ninja forehead protectors showed up.
“Juan, that person just now…his aura was so scary!”
The girl named Juan had dazed eyes and two streaks of paint on her delicate face.
The girl, wearing a green short-sleeved shirt, black shorts and a pair of fishnet stockings, was breathing heavily.
Just now, through the gaps in the leaves, I saw the scene of Uchiha Ryosuke killing the big snake.
The girl felt cold all over.
“Is this a Genin from Konoha? Why does he look even more terrifying than Mr. Yekura in terms of aura?”
“Are you okay, Ryosuke?”
When Uchiha Ryosuke caught up with the two of them, Kurenai Yuhi came up to him with full of worry.
Uchiha Ryosuke rubbed Yuhi Kurenai’s little head, gave her a reassuring look, and then walked in front.
“Time is running out! Let’s hurry up! I think some people can’t wait any longer…”
“Some people can’t wait?”
Uzuki Yugao looked at Uchiha Ryosuke thoughtfully.
The journey was much calmer.
As they got closer to their destination, Uchiha Ryosuke’s speed increased by three times.
Soon, we saw a lighthouse in the distance.
Orochimaru was standing on the top of the lighthouse at this time. He seemed to feel Uchiha Ryosuke’s gaze and looked over here.
Their eyes met, and the corners of their mouths curled up inexplicably at the same time.
“That must be the lighthouse. We finally got there!”
When Xihihong saw the destination, she felt happy.
The three of them basically did not stop at all along the way. When they were hungry, they ate ration pills, and when they were thirsty, they drank from their water bags while running.
Fortunately, Kurenai Yuhi had trained in physical skills before.
My physical strength has increased a lot, otherwise my body would not be able to bear such a high-intensity journey.
Seeing the lighthouse getting closer, the three of them rushed over in one go.
“Return the scroll up front!”
When they arrived at the place, Uchiha Ryosuke and the other two were led to the mission office by a Chunin examiner from the Sarutobi family.
“You are the first team to arrive at the lighthouse. You are really strong!”
Hearing the examiner’s praise, Uchiha Ryosuke smiled.
“Let’s not hand in the scroll yet!”
The Chunin examiner from the Sarutobi clan was stunned.
“Is it time yet?”
“Yes, there are still five hours until the end!”
The Chunin examiner nodded.
Uchiha Ryosuke stretched out his hand to Yuhi Kurenai, and Yuhi Kurenai handed him the scroll she was carrying.
Uchiha Ryosuke did not take it, but pointed at the scroll and looked at the Chunin examiner in front of him.
“The Scroll of Heaven and Earth is here, you can turn in the quest at any time.
But, Hong, don’t rush to hand in the task before I come back.”
Uchiha Ryosuke smiled more.
The Chunin examiner looked at Uchiha Ryosuke and was shocked, guessing what Uchiha Ryosuke was thinking.
I just feel that although he is not very old, his blind self-confidence seems a bit too much.
Those who take the exam are all elite Genin in the village… How could you have such thoughts?
“If you do this, something bad will happen.”
This Chunin examiner from the Sarutobi clan still wanted to persuade Uchiha Ryosuke.
Before he could finish, a hoarse voice sounded.
“Let him go.”
Orochimaru walked out from behind a nearby building.
He looked at Uchiha Ryosuke with a playful look.
“The rules have been set. As long as you can complete the task of returning the Heaven and Earth Scroll within the specified scope, you will pass. As for the rest, don’t worry about it.”
“I’ve met Lord Orochimaru!”
The ninja from the Sarutobi clan said when he saw Orochimaru coming.
Uchiha Ryosuke looked at Orochimaru with a calm expression.
“Ding, Kabuto Yakushi (Shippuden)’s fighting card value +5.”
“Ding, Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan) fighting card value +2.”
“Thank you, Lord Orochimaru, for your understanding!”
After Uchiha Ryosuke finished speaking, he looked at Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao.
“Hong, you and Xiyan rest in this lighthouse. It’s only five hours, I’ll be back soon!”
Without waiting for the two to respond, Uchiha Ryosuke left in an instant.
“Ryosuke, what are you going to do…”
Kurenai Yuhi looked at the disappeared Uchiha Ryosuke and her heart skipped a beat.
Mao Yue Xi Yan was lost in thought.
She knew the rules of the second game.
As long as you submit the Heaven and Earth Scroll mission, you will complete the second exam.
During this period, you cannot interfere with others taking the second exam, but.
As long as you don’t hand in the Scroll of Heaven and Earth, the mission is not considered completed, and you can perform some special operations within the “rules of compliance” period.
“This guy… wants to destroy the entire Chunin Exam!”
Uzuki Yugao looked at the direction where Uchiha Ryosuke disappeared, muttering softly, her beautiful face disheveled in the wind